malice_n have_v so_o blind_v the_o jew_n that_o as_o they_o have_v get_v christ_n condemn_v when_o the_o judge_n himself_o have_v declare_v he_o innocent_a luke_n 23.4_o so_o they_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o for_o which_o attempt_n this_o pagan_a judge_n festus_n reprove_v they_o and_o the_o light_n even_o of_o nature_n condemn_v they_o indeed_o such_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o all_o age_n he_o push_v on_o impious_a judge_n into_o those_o precipitant_a practice_n of_o condemn_v they_o without_o any_o fâ—r_a trial_n or_o full_o hear_v their_o defence_n well_o know_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o shall_v it_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v thorough_o scan_v he_o be_v very_o jealous_a his_o kingdom_n will_v fall_v nichodemus_n say_v john_n 7.51_o our_o law_n be_v otherwise_o deut._n 1.17_o and_o 17.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o 19.15_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v pagan_n and_o profane_a person_n have_v low_a vile_a and_o undervalue_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n here_o this_o heathen_a governor_n festus_n call_v the_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o institution_n most_o profane_o no_o better_o than_o by_o that_o contemptible_a name_n of_o superstition_n verse_n 19_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v super_fw-la statutum_fw-la above_o the_o statute_n and_o how_o slight_o do_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n only_o still_v he_o one_o jesus_n alas_o those_o dunghill_n cock_n know_v not_o the_o price_n of_o that_o precious_a pearl_n neither_o the_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o vilify_v they_o in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n and_o with_o their_o opprobrious_a expression_n as_o be_v do_v here_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v truth_n and_o innocency_n shine_v forth_o more_o splendid_o by_o the_o more_o opposition_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o from_o v._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n festus_n be_v offend_v to_o find_v the_o church_n embroil_v with_o question_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o etc._n etc._n he_o consult_v with_o agrippa_n what_o to_o do_v agrippa_n desire_v to_o hear_v paul_n as_o herod_n do_v to_o hear_v the_o baptist_n mark_v 6.20_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n luke_n 23.8_o hereupon_o festus_n proclaim_v paul_n innoceny_n and_o therein_o his_o own_o injustice_n in_o not_o acquit_v the_o innocent_a long_o delay_v justice_n oft_o prove_v more_o heavy_a than_o speedy_a injustice_n festus_n pretend_v he_o know_v not_o by_o what_o rule_n or_o judges_n paul_n case_n can_v be_v decide_v but_o intend_v to_o force_v his_o return_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 9_o have_v he_o not_o be_v over_o rule_v by_o paul_n appeal_n to_o caesar_n which_o festus_n dare_v not_o deny_v thus_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n wrought_v all_o matter_n for_o paul_n justification_n and_o for_o the_o jew_n just_a reproof_n the_o judge_n here_o have_v no_o crime_n to_o inform_v caesar_n of_o against_o paul_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvi_o paul_n before_o king_n agrippa_n this_o chapter_n bring_v paul_n to_o his_o three_o trial_n before_o king_n agrippa_n in_o order_n to_o send_v he_o from_o caesarea_n to_o caesar_n at_o rome_n which_o festus_n dare_v not_o do_v without_o mention_v the_o prisoner_n crime_n in_o his_o mittimus_fw-la whereas_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o therefore_o must_v paul_n be_v try_v a_o three_o time_n to_o try_v what_o particular_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o before_z king_n agrippa_z for_o caesar_n satisfaction_n we_o have_v a_o account_n act_v 25.23.24_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o court_n be_v call_v for_o this_o three_o trial_n to_o which_o agrippa_n and_o berenice_n come_v with_o great_a pomp_n to_o who_o festus_n give_v a_o public_a narrative_n of_o all_o transaction_n past_a and_o beg_v the_o king_n council_n about_o the_o appeal_n and_o now_o paul_n have_v leave_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n act_v 26.1_o which_o may_v be_v resolve_v thus_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o prologue_n 2._o a_o plain_a and_o powerful_a plea._n and_o 3._o a_o epilogue_n 1._o paul_n prologue_n verse_n 2_o 3._o be_v his_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o privilege_n that_o he_o may_v plead_v for_o himself_o before_o king_n agrippa_n who_o birth_n and_o breed_n have_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o paul_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o case_n determine_v whereof_o the_o king_n be_v the_o most_o competent_a judge_n 2._o his_o plain_a plea_n consist_v of_o many_o head_n 1._o from_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o he_o assert_n from_o the_o jew_n testimony_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o from_o his_o own_o education_n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o adversary_n as_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o their_o deny_v that_o very_a principal_n of_o religion_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o 3._o from_o his_o former_a pharisaism_n and_o persecution_n of_o saint_n which_o he_o once_o think_v be_v his_o duty_n and_o god_n service_n verse_n 9_o 10_o 11._o 4._o from_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o convert_n relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n witness_n and_o work_n v._o 12_o 13_o 14_o to_o 19_o and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o levity_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o a_o divine_a compulsion_n carry_v he_o out_o of_o his_o old_a conversation_n v._o 19_o 20._o 5._o from_o the_o injuriousness_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o mere_o for_o yield_a obedience_n to_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n ver_fw-la 21._o 6._o from_o his_o experience_n of_o god_n protection_n from_o all_o his_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o in_o gratitude_n to_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v he_o serve_v he_o with_o his_o best_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o 22._o and_o 7._o from_o the_o harmony_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o 3_o the_o epilogue_n occasion_v by_o festus_n rash_a censure_n of_o he_o for_o a_o madman_n v._o 24._o wherein_o he_o appeal_v 1._o to_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o own_o speech_n have_v more_o weight_n than_o the_o word_n of_o madman_n and_o 2._o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o agrippa_n verse_n 25_o 26._o the_o upsho_n of_o all_o be_v that_o those_o very_a heathen_a judge_n do_v again_o acquit_v paul_n of_o all_o crime_n in_o their_o opinion_n v._o 31._o to_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n the_o remark_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o these_o resolve_n be_v first_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n procure_v paul_n a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o so_o the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o god_n give_v he_o ability_n of_o speech_n both_o be_v wonderful_a so_o that_o a_o adversary_n be_v not_o find_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v while_o he_o thus_o free_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v not_o only_o his_o own_o case_n but_o also_o the_o christian_a religion_n public_o know_v etc._n etc._n king_n agrippa_n give_v paul_n a_o power_n to_o make_v his_o apology_n verse_n 1._o though_o he_o sit_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o one_o high_o honour_v by_o festus_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phil_n 1.19_o so_o artificial_o so_o effectual_o with_o such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n in_o his_o own_o vindication_n that_o he_o plain_o captivate_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n so_o far_o as_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n from_o contradict_v he_o and_o almost_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o turn_v christian_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o have_v a_o fair_a hear_n of_o our_o case_n and_o cause_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n thus_o paul_n express_v it_o here_o v._o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v no_o sordid_a adulation_n but_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o he_o can_v not_o but_o own_o it_o as_o his_o great_a advantage_n to_o make_v his_o just_a apology_n before_o agrippa_n who_o can_v not_o by_o his_o birth_n and_o breed_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o those_o point_n in_o controversy_n about_o the_o messiah_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o however_o he_o must_v be_v a_o far_o more_o competent_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n than_o that_o pagan_a judge_n festus_n can_v be_v who_o be_v a_o absolute_a stranger_n to_o the_o scripture_n n.b._n this_o paul_n call_v a_o happiness_n hope_v that_o as_o
among_o common_a malefactor_n and_o though_o they_o be_v fetch_v out_o from_o prison_n by_o a_o holy_a angel_n yet_o be_v they_o after_o beat_v by_o these_o wicked_a man_n v._o 40._o note_v oh_o the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o tender_a servant_n while_o these_o apostle_n be_v but_o tender_a stripling_n and_o not_o yet_o grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n god_n stay_v the_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n and_o let_v it_o out_o of_o his_o fist_n as_o prov._n 30.4_o not_o whole_a bushel_n of_o affliction_n at_o once_o but_o only_o by_o peck_n and_o by_o peck_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v isa_n 27.8_o as_o his_o people_n be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10.13_o they_o be_v but_o tender_a plant_n at_o their_o be_v first_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2.4_o so_o must_v not_o at_o the_o first_o be_v blow_v upon_o with_o the_o boisterous_a blast_a and_o bluster_a euroclydon_n act_n 27.14_o or_o east-wind_n of_o persecution_n lest_o those_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n plant_v and_o water_v isa_n 61.3_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o shake_v or_o blow_v down_o quite_o by_o the_o root_n but_o now_o after_o they_o be_v fill_v the_o second_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n act_v 4.31_o and_o so_o better_o fit_v for_o suffer_a work_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n that_o rest_v on_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o they_o must_v now_o grapple_v with_o great_a suffering_n at_o this_o time_n n.b._n there_o be_v most_o comfortable_a gospel_n in_o that_o levitical_a law_n what_o vessel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o purify_n by_o fire_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o rinse_v they_o by_o water_n numb_a 31.23_o in_o god_n great_a house_n there_o be_v various_a vessel_n some_o of_o wood_n as_o well_o as_o other_o of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 21._o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o both_o a_o pass_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o a_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n psal_n 66.10_o 12._o so_o compassionate_a and_o tender-hearted_a be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n towards_o we_o that_o rather_o than_o our_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o affliction_n because_o our_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24._o v._o 10._o he_o will_v not_o over-afflict_a we_o with_o fiery_a trial_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o purify_v we_o with_o brackish_a water_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v suit_v the_o stroke_n to_o the_o strength_n he_o will_v proportion_v the_o burden_n to_o the_o back_n of_o the_o bearer_n thus_o deal_v god_n with_o david_n son_n gentle_o chastize_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o weak_a man_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o 15._o as_o tender_a parent_n chasten_v their_o stubborn_a child_n to_o break_v their_o stomach_n but_o not_o their_o bone_n god_n will_v not_o scourge_v we_o with_o scorpion_n nor_o crush_v we_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o own_o mighty_a hand_n upon_o we_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v that_o no_o humane_a misery_n can_v befall_v the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v a_o suitable_a salvo_n of_o divine_a mercy_n they_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o malady_n upon_o earth_n but_o what_o may_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a and_o preponderate_a remedy_n from_o heaven_n note_v god_n sometime_o shift_v hand_n and_o change_n mean_n and_o method_n of_o his_o church_n deliverance_n as_o here_o the_o first_o be_v by_o a_o angel_n the_o second_o by_o man_n he_o work_v both_o way_n by_o peter_n apology_n or_o by_o gamaliel_n counsel_n he_o will_v be_v exalt_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n when_o not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n psal_n 21.13_o not_o by_o might_n but_o spirit_n zech._n 4.6_o here_o the_o foul_a fiend_n of_o hell_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o imp_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cast_v the_o apostle_n into_o prison_n there_o he_o lodge_v and_o confine_v they_o but_o be_v the_o matter_n carry_v so_o no_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n who_o over-power_n and_o out-pulls_a the_o devil_n make_v a_o forcible_a entry_n with_o a_o rescue_n and_o pull_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o prison_n etc._n etc._n god_n can_v have_v deliver_v they_o by_o other_o mean_n but_o he_o use_v here_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o their_o new_a exercise_v faith_n let_v they_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o they_o psal_n 91.11_o and_o the_o same_o and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n the_o angel_n incamp_v round_o about_o they_o psal_n 34.7_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v to_o all_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o suppose_v satan_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v rev._n 2.10_o shall_v cast_v some_o of_o we_o into_o prison_n still_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n doubtless_o and_o the_o good_a we_o must_v now_o look_v for_o from_o angel_n be_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o they_o be_v all_o under_o christ_n power_n matth._n 11.27_o and_o 28.18_o they_o minister_v to_o he_o matth._n 4.11_o and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n mat._n 28.2_o they_o heal_v body_n john_n 5.4_o open_a prison_n as_o here_o and_o act_n 12.7_o n.b._n and_o undoubted_o they_o do_v many_o signal_n and_o singular_a service_n for_o god_n servant_n still_o though_o their_o visible_a apparition_n be_v cease_v yet_o their_o invisible_a operation_n for_o heir_n of_o salvation_n shall_v never_o cease_v some_o have_v think_v they_o have_v felft_v the_o touch_n of_o a_o angel_n when_o they_o have_v be_v enter_v upon_o some_o evil_a act_n and_o thereby_o have_v be_v reclaim_v it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o mr._n laremouth_n a_o scotch_a minister_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n ann_n of_o cleve_n and_o be_v pray_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o marian_n day_n say_v once_o twice_o thrice_o arise_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n whereupon_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o knee_n and_o end_v his_o prayer_n immediate_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o prison-wall_n fall_v down_o whereby_o he_o not_o only_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v crush_v to_o piece_n but_o also_o escape_v beyond_o sea_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n god_n will_v now_o have_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o walk_v by_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o see_v those_o minister_a angel_n yet_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o believe_v as_o to_o improve_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n n._n b._n it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o angel_n to_o throw_v down_o babylon_n with_o violence_n and_o with_o a_o vengeance_n rev._n 18.21_o when_o rome_n that_o rueful_a millstone_n which_o have_v ground_v to_o powder_n so_o many_o myriad_o of_o saint_n shall_v be_v irreparable_o ruin_v yea_o rather_o than_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v perpetual_o but_o fail_v by_o the_o force_a silence_n of_o holy_a man_n ministry_n god_n may_v make_v a_o angel_n preach_v it_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 14.6_o no_o doubt_n but_o angel_n do_v now_o act_v for_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n though_o invisible_o their_o hand_n be_v under_o their_o wing_n ezek._n 1.8_o they_o be_v not_o see_v now_o because_o christ_n govern_v his_o church_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n yet_o have_v we_o communion_n with_o they_o by_o christ_n though_o in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n hec._n 12.22_o they_o be_v our_o nurse_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n wherein_o while_o we_o abide_v they_o protect_v we_o etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v for_o we_o from_o our_o birth_n to_o our_o death_n and_o then_o as_o nurse_n they_o carry_v home_o the_o nurse-child_n to_o the_o father_n house_n at_o his_o command_n luke_n 16.22_o holy_a angel_n fight_v for_o we_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o we_o rev._n 12.7_o this_o be_v comfort_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v god_n work_v such_o convince_a and_o such_o confound_a deliverance_n for_o his_o church_n and_o child_n that_o their_o adversary_n be_v non-plus_a and_o horrible_o perplex_v thereby_o thus_o be_v it_o with_o these_o adversary_n it_o be_v say_v they_o doubt_v about_o these_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v whereunto_o this_o deliverance_n will_v grow_v act_n 5.24_o the_o word_n translate_v they_o doubt_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o be_v thrust_v into_o inextricable_a strait_n to_o be_v profound_o perplex_v so_o it_o be_v read_v of_o herod_n luke_n 9_o 7._o they_o as_o he_o do_v stand_v here_o amuze_v and_o amaze_v they_o as_o it_o be_v stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mud_n and_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o they_o be_v in_o such_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o put_v they_o to_o a_o loss_n what_o
sin_n and_o in_o promote_a it_o when_o it_o be_v procreate_v to_o its_o giantlike_a magnitude_n in_o those_o overgrow_a giant_n be_v the_o eye_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a gen._n 6.2_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eve_n that_o she_o see_v the_o apple_n a_o beautiful_a object_n gen._n 3.6_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o cinqueport_n where_o sin_n land_v both_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o thousand_o have_v die_v of_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o eye_n if_o sin_n do_v not_o find_v a_o open_a entrance_n either_o by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ear_n it_o can_v well_o convey_v itself_o into_o our_o heart_n beauty_n whether_o in_o person_n or_o in_o thing_n be_v a_o perilous_a bait_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a gaze_v upon_o beautiful_a object_n lest_o the_o tempter_n use_v the_o eye_n as_o a_o burning-glass_n to_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n lust_n be_v sharp_a sight_v and_o no_o one_o mean_n have_v more_o enrich_v hell_n than_o beautiful_a face_n job_n therefore_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v loophole_n of_o lust_n and_o window_n of_o wickedness_n job_n 31.1_o and_o david_n pray_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o psal_n 119.37_o the_o three_o note_n be_v although_o those_o giant_n moses_n mention_v gen._n 6.4_o be_v as_o overgrow_v in_o their_o gild_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o bulk_n neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n but_o by_o a_o cyclopic_a impudence_n do_v provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o say_n man_n day_n shall_v yet_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n v._o 3._o so_o long_o will_v god_n respite_v his_o declare_v judgement_n to_o prove_v man_n if_o yet_o he_o will_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o his_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n a_o god_n of_o so_o much_o power_n to_o ease_v himself_o at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o his_o adversary_n upon_o the_o first_o provocation_n isa_n 1.24_o shall_v yet_o be_v a_o god_n of_o so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o forbear_v sinner_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v then_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n v._o 5._o especial_o in_o those_o great_a giant_n call_v nephilims_n hebr._n because_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o word_n naphal_n signify_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o bog_n of_o wickedness_n burgensis_n think_v they_o to_o be_v devil_n in_o man_n shape_n and_o call_v nephilims_n because_o they_o with_o lucifer_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o notion_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o deluge_n can_v not_o drown_v devil_n who_o be_v spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o devil_n but_o man_n indeed_o incarnate_a devil_n that_o draw_v down_o the_o deluge_n yet_o though_o god_n be_v weary_v out_o in_o his_o patience_n with_o these_o corrupt_a and_o incorrigible_a one_o who_o will_v have_v fall_v upon_o he_o if_o they_o can_v as_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o make_v a_o final_a resolution_n for_o their_o utter_a ruin_n still_o mercy_n that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n psal_n 145.9_o triumph_v over_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o and_o grant_v a_o lease_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n respite_n from_o the_o flood_n in_o which_o term_n of_o time_n they_o may_v by_o noah_n preach_v and_o prepare_v the_o ark_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n or_o if_o not_o to_o perish_v for_o ever_o this_o longsufferance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n extoll_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o &_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o show_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n noah_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o that_o be_v they_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n may_v be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o v._n 10._o but_o alas_o though_o they_o have_v the_o space_n of_o repentance_n they_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n rev._n 2.21_o as_o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.7_o so_o that_o wicked_a world_n be_v warn_v of_o noah_n concern_v their_o approach_a peril_n if_o they_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o by_o repentance_n noah_n do_v this_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o go_v unto_o this_o old_a world_n as_o a_o ambassador_n send_v by_o his_o father_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o to_o wit_n righteousness_n and_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o whereby_o some_o possible_o of_o those_o many_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n may_v be_v eternal_o save_v by_o christ_n sanctify_v that_o providence_n as_o a_o ordinance_n to_o they_o and_o his_o merciful_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n thereby_o yea_o and_o inter_fw-la pontem_fw-la &_o fontem_fw-la he_o may_v give_v to_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n though_o they_o have_v not_o improve_v the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n space_n of_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n nunquam_fw-la serò_fw-la si_fw-la seriò_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la vera_fw-la nunquam_fw-la est_fw-la sera_fw-it if_o repentance_n be_v but_o true_a it_o be_v never_o too_o late_o oh_o how_o do_v this_o magnify_v the_o matchless_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o though_o they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o drown_v of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o flood_n yet_o may_v they_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n their_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n even_o at_o the_o eleven_o and_o last_o hour_n of_o their_o day_n 1._o infant_n be_v not_o obstinate_a so_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o as_o all_o in_o the_o ark_n not_o save_v so_o all_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n not_o damn_v 3._o all_o die_a without_o baptism_n not_o lose_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o nor_o all_o reprobate_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n for_o some_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o noah_n preach_v and_o prepare_v the_o ark_n so_o be_v not_o wilful_o disobedient_a the_o four_o note_n be_v as_o the_o old_a world_n notwithstanding_o this_o long_a respite_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v at_o last_o destroy_v by_o water_n so_o this_o present_a world_n after_o the_o long_a lease_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n those_o be_v the_o two_o most_o unruly_a and_o most_o ruine_v destructive_a element_n ludolfus_n have_v a_o excellent_a observation_n as_o god_n destroy_v the_o old_a world_n by_o water_n to_o quench_v that_o exorbitant_a heat_n of_o lust_n that_o be_v then_o find_v in_o it_o so_o he_o will_v destroy_v this_o present_a world_n by_o fire_n to_o warm_v that_o notorious_a coldness_n of_o love_n that_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v sound_a in_o it_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v grow_v cold_a matth._n 24.12_o as_o moses_n have_v tell_v how_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n with_o fleshly_a lust_n make_v a_o carnal_a choice_n of_o beautiful_a bedfellow_n more_o out_o of_o blind_a affection_n for_o lustful_a love_n be_v always_o blind_a than_o from_o solid_a judgement_n without_o either_o care_n or_o fear_v of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o exod._n 34.16_o 1_o king_n 11.2_o 3._o or_o any_o regard_n of_o either_o grief_n to_o the_o godly_a or_o of_o scandal_n to_o their_o own_o profession_n for_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n at_o large_a that_o have_v call_v themselves_o by_o his_o name_n gen._n 4.26_o yet_o no_o better_a than_o lose_v profligate_v professor_n apostate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n these_o son_n of_o seth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.27_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n or_o be_v scald_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o curse_a cain_n take_v they_o to_o their_o bed_n never_o consider_v while_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n like_o solomon_n younker_n eccles_n 11.9_o the_o suitableness_n of_o match_v 2_o cor._n 6.14_o nor_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o beauty_n prov._n 31.30_o nor_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n prov._n 31.10_o nor_o observe_v while_o they_o choose_v by_o their_o eye_n that_o a_o fair_a helena_n without_o may_v he_o a_o rail_a hecuba_n within_o or_o a_o earthen_a potsherd_v cover_v over_o with_o silver_n dross_n prov._n 26.23_o these_o man_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o they_o shall_v
serpent_n or_o dragon_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v chain_v up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n revel_v 20.2_o this_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a time_n the_o three_o particular_a herein_o be_v noah_n be_v safety_n abode_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o ark_n for_o a_o full_a year_n although_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n have_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a violence_n as_o some_o conceit_n in_o their_o cover_n the_o earth_n as_o to_o rend_v some_o island_n from_o the_o continent_n or_o main_a land_n hereby_o some_o think_v england_n come_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o france_n by_o the_o narrow_a channel_n and_o other_o like_a place_n although_o the_o flood_n be_v as_o a_o boiling-pot_n as_o before_o and_o prevail_v most_o vehement_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v gen._n 7.17_o yet_o the_o ark_n go_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n v._o 18._o and_o be_v make_v able_a to_o live_v upon_o that_o rugged_a surface_n noah_n faith_n do_v so_o full_o rely_v upon_o his_o pilot_n who_o shut_v he_o in_o that_o he_o neither_o fear_v nor_o feel_v but_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n even_o when_o sin_n have_v bring_v a_o second_o chaos_n on_o the_o world_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o first_o chaos_n thus_o though_o inundation_n of_o evil_a fill_v we_o with_o confusion_n yet_o god_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o righteous_a 2_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o to_o save_v his_o ark_n the_o church_n god_n bring_v a_o beautiful_a world_n out_o of_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n at_o the_o first_o and_o he_o can_v a_o beautiful_a church_n out_o of_o the_o worst_a confusion_n now_o it_o be_v he_o that_o still_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n psal_n 65.7_o man_n may_v stir_v strife_n but_o he_o can_v neither_o stint_v nor_o still_o it_o this_o be_v god_n work_n this_o bring_v to_o noah_n egress_n the_o three_o circumstance_n when_o god_n stint_v and_o style_v the_o flood_n as_o he_o have_v stir_v it_o up_o before_o god_n remember_v noah_n gen._n 8.1_o he_o have_v his_o book_n of_o remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o and_o forget_v not_o man_n nor_o his_o labour_n heb._n 6.10_o forgetfulness_n imply_v imperfection_n so_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o god_n the_o butler_n may_v forget_v joseph_n and_o ahasuerus_n mordecai_n but_o god_n will_v not_o his_o servant_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o he_o rom._n 8.15_o remind_v he_o of_o he_o isa_n 62.7_o as_o it_o be_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 1._o in_o order_n to_o his_o egress_n three_o particular_n be_v observable_a antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n the_o heaven_n clear_v up_o and_o the_o rain_n be_v restrain_v god_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o womb_n grave_a rain_n and_o heart_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o open_v and_o none_o can_v shut_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o one_o city_n and_o not_o on_o another_o rev._n 3.7_o joel_n 2.23_o zech._n 10._o 1._o jam._n 5.7_o amos_n 4.7_o 2._o the_o water_n sink_v down_o both_o by_o a_o dry_a wind_n and_o a_o summer_n sun_n gen._n 8.2_o god_n can_v have_v remove_v the_o flood_n as_o he_o do_v the_o plague_n on_o egypt_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o he_o at_o first_o create_v the_o water_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o this_o decrease_n must_v be_v do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o noah_n faith_n he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n isa_n 28.16_o as_o noah_n so_o we_o must_v stay_v some_o while_n under_o god_n hand_n that_o we_o may_v prize_v god_n mercy_n the_o more_o and_o not_o forget_v it_o 3._o the_o spy_n be_v send_v out_o to_o discover_v the_o state_n of_o the_o drown_v world_n he_o that_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v in_o yet_o not_o of_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n he_o see_v the_o sun_n shine_v and_o hear_v the_o wind_n blow_n this_o make_v he_o long_o for_o liberty_n from_o prison_n so_o send_v out_o his_o spy_n 1._o a_o raven_n because_o of_o a_o quick_a scent_n of_o a_o gross_a food_n of_o a_o tough_a constitution_n and_o when_o tame_v can_v easy_o forget_v his_o station_n but_o will_v return_v to_o it_o nb._n 1_o the_o likely_a mean_n always_o have_v not_o the_o best_a success_n the_o raven_n return_v not_o with_o tiding_n but_o stay_v without_o to_o feed_v on_o carcase_n so_o carnal_a heart_n like_v not_o the_o narrow_a list_n and_o law_n of_o gospel-obedience_n but_o love_v better_a to_o feed_v upon_o the_o carrion_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n in_o way_n of_o licentiousness_n etc._n etc._n nb._n 2._o the_o raven_n represent_v the_o law_n black_a with_o terror_n which_o be_v first_o send_v out_o from_o the_o ark_n or_o church_n bring_v no_o tiding_n of_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o water_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o with_o its_o harsh_a voice_n be_v to_o we_o as_o job_n messenger_n be_v to_o he_o a_o miserable_a comforter_n the_o law_n voce_fw-la corvina_fw-la curse_v gal._n 3.10_o but_o can_v comfort_v sinner_n the_o second_o spy_n be_v the_o dove_n both_o swift_a and_o simple_a non_fw-la leviter_fw-la fallit_fw-la fidem_fw-la conjugii_fw-la sed_fw-la maturè_fw-la studiosè_fw-la ad_fw-la nidum_fw-la &_o domum_fw-la communem_fw-la revertitur_fw-la always_o faithful_a to_o its_o mate_n and_o fly_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o its_o house_n or_o columbary_n this_o second_o spy_n the_o dove_n like_o a_o true_a citizen_n of_o the_o ark_n return_v with_o a_o olive-leaf_n in_o its_o mouth_n which_o as_o it_o signify_v 1._o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o that_o do_v always_o allay_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o more_o especial_o 2._o the_o comfort_a spirit_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o the_o spirit_n both_o comforter_n be_v of_o the_o new_a which_o descend_v as_o a_o dove_n upon_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n mat._n 3._o â—6_n nb._n 1_o this_o dove_n the_o comfort_a spirit_n have_v indeed_o wing_n wherewith_o to_o fly_v to_o we_o but_o none_o wherewith_o to_o fly_v from_o we_o unless_o sore_o grieve_v eph._n 4.30_o and_o grievous_o vex_v isa_n 63.10_o the_o cherubim_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o lift_v up_o their_o wing_n to_o be_v go_v but_o upon_o great_a provocation_n by_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n ezek._n 10.19_o etc._n etc._n nb._n 2._o josephus_n say_v the_o dove_n first_o return_v empty_a with_o her_o foot_n and_o wing_n all_o wet_a and_o dirty_a but_o after_o with_o a_o leaf_n of_o the_o olive_n which_o be_v always_o green_a and_o now_o more_o especial_o have_v lie_v under_o water_n which_o show_v that_o both_o minister_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o act_v they_o must_v be_v patient_a prove_v if_o at_o any_o time_n either_o the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o three_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2.25_o melancthon_n at_o his_o beginning_n to_o preach_v wonder_v that_o people_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n at_o his_o first_o press_v but_o he_o soon_o see_v and_o say_v that_o old_a adam_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o young_a melancthon_n nb._n 3_o as_o noah_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v in_o the_o dove_n that_o bring_v the_o olive_n branch_n gen._n 8.9_o 11._o so_o have_v we_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n psal_n 55.6_o to_o fly_v unto_o our_o bless_a ark_n carry_v green_a grace_n along_o with_o we_o our_o best_a noah_n or_o bless_a redeemer_n will_v certain_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v we_o mat._n 14.31_o these_o be_v the_o antecedent_n now_o the_o concomitant_n 2._o consider_v his_o egress_n itself_o 1._o noah_n do_v not_o after_o his_o twelvemonth_n confinement_n break_v out_o of_o god_n prison_n nor_o devour_v his_o release_n over-greedy_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o long_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o too_o much_o tor_z liberty_n and_o open_a air_n but_o stay_v yet_o other_o seven_o day_n and_o again_o yet_o other_o seven_o day_n gen._n 8.10_o 12._o all_o this_o time_n he_o stay_v before_o he_o open_v the_o roof_n and_o two_o month_n long_a before_o he_o go_v out_o and_o not_o then_o neither_o without_o a_o divine_a command_n the_o same_o hand_n that_o have_v shut_v he_o in_o must_v also_o lead_v he_o and_o let_v he_o out_o nb._n 1_o oh_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o wary_a to_o get_v a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o our_o ingress_n and_o egress_v for_o our_o go_n out_o and_o come_n in_o than_o the_o protection_n of_o angel_n will_v be_v more_o peculiar_o we_o in_o our_o keep_v the_o right_a roadway_n psal_n 91.11_o 12._o nb._n 2._o as_o the_o beast_n and_o bird_n etc._n etc._n come_v not_o confuse_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n all_o rush_v
work_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n the_o 1._o respect_v god_n part_v ma_fw-fr the_fw-fr 2._o respect_v man_n be_v as_o it_o 1._o respect_v god_n who_o be_v unchangeable_a so_o that_o covenant_n must_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v unchangeable_a also_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o go_n justice_n by_o this_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v bring_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n gal._n 3_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v fufil_v it_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o as_o it_o respect_v man_n part_n so_o it_o be_v changeable_a as_o to_o its_o accomplishment_n by_o man_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n within_o himself_z that_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o paradise_n dispensation_n and_o not_o be_v change_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n either_o to_o keep_v it_o or_o break_v it_o as_o he_o himself_z best_o please_v god_n neither_o purpose_v nor_o promise_v to_o give_v adam_n any_o additional_a grace_n of_o influence_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v cause_v to_o keep_v this_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o only_a life_n be_v promise_v he_o on_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o that_o grace_n he_o be_v create_v with_o that_o god_n never_o intend_v the_o first_o covenant_n dispensation_n in_o paradise_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o be_v evident_a three_o way_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n save_v only_o his_o beget_n of_o child_n and_o of_o his_o die_v but_o little_a of_o his_o life_n and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n where_o it_o be_v be_v not_o well_o know_v which_o intimate_v god_n have_v a_o far_a design_n to_o lay_v aside_o that_o first_o law-dispensation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v therefore_o to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n 2._o god_n no_o where_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o oft_o say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o be_v to_o win_v this_o honour_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o wear_v it_o this_o royal_a charter_n thus_o date_v expire_v at_o his_o disobedience_n god_n the_o creator_n never_o say_v he_o will_v be_v adam_n god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o as_o to_o grant_v he_o influence_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o by_o god_n the_o redeemer_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ezek._n 36.27_o deut._n 30.6_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o evidence_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o give_v adam_n that_o positive_a law_n of_o prohibit_v his_o eat_v the_o fruit_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o do_v purposely_o suffer_v the_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v he_o although_o he_o foresee_v the_o tempter_n will_v master_v the_o tempt_v all_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a design_n to_o have_v the_o first_o covenant_n abolish_v and_o then_o to_o deal_v with_o fall_a man_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n they_o first_o covenant_n give_v way_n for_o the_o theatre_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v act_v in_o the_o second_o to_o be_v short_a the_o law_n covenant_n be_v abolish_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n under_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v not_o but_o also_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.11_o for_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o complete_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n save_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2._o it_o remain_v not_o for_o condemnation_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o a_o believer_n first_o husband_n as_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o if_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n covenant_n will_v he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v any_o one_o in_o christ_n that_o soul_n may_v say_v uxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o law_n can_v commence_v a_o suit_n against_o a_o wife_n under_o covert_a baron_n i_o be_o marry_v to_o christ_n go_v sue_v my_o husband_n rom._n 7.2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o 3._o do_v it_o remain_v in_o its_o command_a any_o more_o than_o in_o its_o condemn_v power_n as_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o damn_v so_o its_o domineer_a authority_n thus_o the_o apostle_n argue_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o first_o but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n and_o irritation_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n as_o slave_n under_o a_o tyrant_n forcible_o provoke_v or_o compel_v and_o curse_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o sin_n therefore_o say_v he_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o rebel_v it_o may_v but_o reign_v it_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sin_n may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o also_o a_o dwelling_n in_o a_o true_o believe_v soul_n but_o like_o those_o beast_n in_o dan._n 7.12_o have_v its_o dominion_n take_v away_o though_o its_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o time_n and_o a_o season_n although_o it_o be_v deject_v from_o its_o regency_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o eject_v from_o its_o inherency_n by_o this_o man_n may_v know_v under_o what_o covenant_n they_o live_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o your_o tutor_n into_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o fetch_v you_o home_o from_o all_o your_o outstray_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 5.18_o but_o be_v son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.13_o 15._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o ever_o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o as_o our_o surety_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n with_o the_o same_o nail_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v nail_v col_n 2.14_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 7.4_o his_o body_n bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n gal._n 3.19_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o rom._n 7.9_o and_o 8.9_o without_o which_o subserviency_n the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o kill_a letter_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o writer_n his_o spirit_n the_o ink_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o table_n whereon_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.15_o and_o 6.17_o and_o heb._n 8.10_o to_o have_v the_o law_n from_o which_o be_v our_o only_a fear_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o great_a comfort_n now_o through_o the_o overrule_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o law_n covenant_n be_v become_v david_n delight_n psal_n 119.92_o and_o oh_o how_o he_o love_v god_n law_n ver_fw-la 97._o as_o his_o rule_n and_o counsellor_n ver_fw-la 24._o above_o gold_n ver_fw-la 127._o yea_o as_o his_o comforter_n against_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n and_o against_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n not_o make_v by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o 57_o where_o bless_a paul_n christ_n chief_a herald_n proclaim_v victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n with_o a_o world_n of_o solemnity_n and_o triumph_n through_o christ_n who_o have_v disarm_v death_n and_o unstinged_a sin_n by_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o not_o sin_n itself_o but_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o so_o not_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o it_o may_v now_o be_v safe_o put_v into_o our_o bosom_n how_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a though_o the_o first_o be_v abolish_v both_o a_o part_n ante_fw-la and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la will_v
appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o its_o property_n which_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o comfort_n never_o dry_v up_o death_n end_v other_o covenant_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n or_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o death_n nor_o desertion_n disannul_v this_o he_o be_v still_o abraham_n god_n though_o dead_a he_o shall_v rise_v he_o lose_v none_o of_o he_o the_o last_o difference_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v the_o two_o covenant_n differ_v in_o their_o end_n and_o effect_n 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v design_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o former_a be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o discover_v unto_o man_n his_o malady_n and_o misery_n by_o sin_n but_o the_o latter_a his_o remedy_n and_o relief_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o whip_v we_o home_o to_o he_o gal._n 3.24_o 2._o the_o first_o be_v to_o discover_v sin_n and_o so_o wound_n and_o terrify_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o oft_o to_o cast_v spark_n of_o hell-fire_n into_o the_o conscience_n and_o firebrand_n of_o dreadful_a despair_n into_o the_o wound_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v sin_n if_o not_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v it_o but_o the_o second_o do_v most_o gracious_o not_o only_a cover_n sin_n but_o also_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o its_o guilt_n and_o filth_n pronounce_v a_o pardon_n and_o promise_v also_o a_o power_n yea_o remove_v the_o curse_n and_o apply_v the_o blessing_n 3._o the_o first_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kill_v letter_n which_o though_o it_o propose_v a_o way_n to_o life_n yet_o promise_v no_o power_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o no_o pardon_n to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o but_o curse_v as_o well_o as_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n as_o it_o communicate_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o be_v rain_v down_o in_o the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.22_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o not_o only_o propound_v a_o way_n to_o life_n but_o also_o promise_v such_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o shall_v raise_v up_o sinner_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n the_o word_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o the_o law_n but_o the_o word_n of_o nathan_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12.5_o 13._o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o former_a you_o have_v david_n award_v death_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o latter_a nathan_n award_v life_n to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n 4._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v so_o full_a of_o rigour_n and_o exactness_n that_o it_o weigh_v obedience_n by_o the_o balance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o grain_n want_v it_o will_v repute_v it_o too_o light_a and_o reject_v it_o as_o not_o current_a coin_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6.12_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v exact_o all_o the_o ceremony_n command_v all_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n but_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o circumstance_n either_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o term_n of_o time_n all_o his_o former_a observance_n though_o never_o so_o strict_o perform_v must_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o man_n must_v begin_v the_o world_n again_o he_o must_v renew_v the_o term_n of_o another_o thirty_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o one_o small_a pollution_n though_o at_o unaware_o contract_v may_v nullify_v many_o day_n purification_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o work_n require_v a_o perfect_a perfonal_a and_o perpetual_a observation_n and_o obedience_n yea_o and_o curse_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n command_v deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o do_v but_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o whoever_o follow_v not_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n must_v fall_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o it_o to_o its_o utmost_a extremity_n but_o the_o second_o covenant_n examine_v or_o try_v all_o obedience_n not_o by_o the_o balance_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n stone_n and_o what_o it_o find_v sincere_a that_o it_o accept_v though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a look_v always_o at_o truth_n more_o than_o at_o measure_n and_o at_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o offerer_n more_o than_o at_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o offer_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o so_o low_o do_v god_n highness_n in_o this_o second_o covenant_n stoop_v to_o our_o meanness_n as_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o little_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o sic_fw-la minimus_fw-la capitar_n thuris_fw-la honore_fw-la deus_fw-la many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o 5._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v for_o humble_v the_o old_a man_n and_o for_o stop_v his_o mouth_n before_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o he_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n rom._n 7.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o second_o be_v for_o exalt_v and_o exhilarate_v the_o newman_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o curse_v covenant_n but_o also_o open_v a_o believer_n mouth_n in_o his_o blessing_n the_o lord_n for_o this_o bless_a and_o blessing_n covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o etc._n etc._n excuse_v and_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n 6._o the_o first_o engender_v to_o bondage_n cause_v all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n hagar_n as_o they_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n gal._n 4.2_o and_o eph._n 2.3_o but_o the_o second_o generate_v to_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o joh._n 8.36_o wherein_o christ_n by_o his_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n so_o call_v psal_n 51.12_o free_v a_o man_n from_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n this_o bless_a covenant_n make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o law_n to_o become_v freeholders_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o the_o first_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o dark_a about_o his_o peace_n and_o comfort_n as_o to_o eternity_n but_o the_o second_o settle_v it_o upon_o a_o well_o ground_a tranquillity_n a_o man_n may_v do_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v up_o to_o any_o certain_a confidence_n before_o god_n as_o that_o young_a pharisee_fw-mi who_o think_v very_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o he_o be_v aforehand_o with_o god_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v quiet_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o be_v unsatisfied_a doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o come_v he_o run_v and_o congee_v to_o christ_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n mark_v 10.17_o mat._n 19.16_o 20._o and_o be_v send_v away_o with_o a_o sad_a heart_n because_o christ_n require_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o perform_v notwithstanding_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o lack_n i_o yet_o christ_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o thou_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o commandment_n because_o thou_o conceite_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o all_o and_o thou_o therefore_o lack_v every_o thing_n because_o in_o thy_o own_o thought_n thou_o lack_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n wherein_o a_o man_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v conscience_n a_o rock_n of_o age_n to_o cast_v its_o anchor_n of_o confidence_n upon_o whereas_o the_o other_o rest_v upon_o sand_n no_o high_a than_o themselves_o isa_n 26.3_o psal_n 61.2_o wave_n in_o swell_a water_n get_v above_o they_o and_o wash_v they_o off_o whereas_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o a_o bless_a calm_a be_v lodge_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o neither_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n nor_o the_o torrent_n of_o flood_n can_v take_v away_o mat._n 7.24_o 26._o all_o be_v either_o wise_a or_o otherwise_o even_o foolish_a builder_n as_o rom._n 10.3_o etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o innocent_a man_n adam_n now_o much_o less_o since_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o hence_o do_v adam_n fall_v from_o that_o first_o state_n of_o life_n both_o total_o and_o final_o and_o if_o
frightful_a fancy_n of_o melancholy_a man_n so_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n v._o 31._o though_o judgement_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v eccles_n 8.11_o yet_o must_v it_o be_v certain_o expect_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o when_o it_o comee_o oh_o how_o dreadful_a will_v it_o be_v all_o the_o fancy_a fear_n fire_n rack_n strappado_n scald_a lead_n boiling_n pitch_n run_v bell-metal_n feel_v as_o well_o as_o fancy_v be_v but_o dim_a shadow_n of_o that_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o none_o can_v avoid_v or_o abide_v and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v call_v the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n matth._n 23.23_o which_o have_v pain_n without_o pity_n misery_n without_o mercy_n and_o torment_n without_o end_n and_o past_o all_o imagination_n if_o god_n present_a wrath_n be_v so_o unbearable_a prov._n 18.14_o as_o it_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o back_n of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n dan._n 5.6_o it_o make_v belshazzar_n knee_n knock_v against_o each_o other_o with_o tremble_a it_o make_v judas_n choose_v a_o halter_n rather_o than_o undergo_v it_o matth._n 27.3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o well_o he_o may_v see_v holy_a job_n with_o who_o god_n be_v but_o in_o jest_n as_o it_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o judas_n do_v prefer_v strangle_v and_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n before_o such_o a_o life_n job_n 7.15_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o present_a wrath_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o worst_a winter_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o come_v it_o will_v that_o winter-weather_n never_o rot_v in_o the_o sky_n nor_o die_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o dams-bel_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o wrap_v up_o in_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o woe_n the_o never_o quench_v fire_n and_o the_o never_o die_a worm_n vast_a sea_n of_o vengeance_n wide_a river_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n unutterable_a and_o unsufferable_a torture_n and_o torment_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v all_o present_a rack_a roast_a we_o read_v of_o hang_v stab_v ston_a tear_v off_o the_o flesh_n with_o thorn_n of_o the_o wilderness_n with_o saw_n and_o harrow_n of_o iron_n hale_v off_o the_o skin_n by_o hand_n over_o man_n head_n and_o all_o other_o exquisite_a and_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n whatsoever_o heb._n 11.35_o 36_o 37._o and_o our_o martyrologist_n mention_v yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o flea-biting_n as_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n and_o as_o a_o fillip_n with_o the_o finger_n those_o present_a and_o passant_a thing_n to_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v wherein_o god_n wrath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v will_v break_v loose_a upon_o sinner_n that_o think_v light_a of_o a_o saviour_n matth._n 22.5_o and_o heb._n 2.3_o &_o luke_n 19_o v._o 27._o and_o shift_v off_o offer_v of_o grace_n heb._n 12.25_o inference_n hence_o 1._o how_o can_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o slight_a christ_n oh_o bless_v and_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n psal_n 2.12_o who_o have_v bear_v for_o we_o the_o brunt_n of_o this_o insupportable_a burden_n of_o this_o eternity_n of_o extremity_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o aforementioned_a misery_n that_o may_v befall_v mankind_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o as_o a_o paint_a fire_n to_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v even_o according_a to_o man_n fear_n so_o be_v god_n wrath_n psal_n 90.11_o let_v a_o man_n fancy_n or_o fear_v never_o so_o much_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v more_o when_o god_n wrath_n fall_v upon_o he_o yet_o our_o dear_a redeemer_n know_v the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n for_o we_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o eloi_n eloi_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n not_o only_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n set_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o utmost_a might_n and_o malice_n but_o which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o his_o father_n favour_n be_v suspend_v from_o he_o and_o his_o wrath_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o to_o save_v â—s_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 27.45_o 1_o thes_n 1.10_o the_o second_o inference_n how_o hateful_a ought_v sin_v to_o be_v to_o we_o which_o always_o hale_v hell_n at_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o sin_n no_o where_o appear_v more_o sinful_a that_o when_o it_o be_v behold_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n where_o god_n cause_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o call_v to_o meet_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53.4_o 5._o oh_o search_v then_o by_o a_o reflect_v act_n under_o what_o covenant_n be_v you_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o lose_v a_o immortal_a soul_n nothing_o to_o purchase_v a_o everliving_a death_n where_o the_o soul_n as_o moses_n bush_n shall_v be_v ever_o burn_v but_o never_o consume_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n christless_a man_n take_v much_o pain_n with_o the_o pharisee_n for_o eternal_a pain_n the_o curse_n of_o that_o covenant_n will_v come_v on_o you_o if_o not_o translate_v into_o the_o second_o by_o regeneration_n and_o if_o new_a then_o happy_a creature_n for_o ever_o the_o second_o way_n wherein_o god_n convince_v man_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o high_a way_n and_o a_o more_o raise_v method_n and_o step_n than_o the_o first_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o christ_n oft_o promise_v the_o send_n of_o the_o comforter_n that_o his_o comfortless_a disciple_n may_v once_o observe_v it_o as_o a_o inestimable_a favour_n promise_v to_o wit_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o best_a of_o all_o thing_n upon_o all_o flesh_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o thing_n joel_n 2.28_o joh._n 14.16_o 26._o and_o 16.7_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v v._o 8._o he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o reprove_v and_o undeceive_v the_o world_n yea_o so_o clear_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v for_o their_o gross_a mistake_n former_o take_v with_o but_o shall_v unavoidable_o acknowledge_v both_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o obtain_v christ_n righteousness_n lest_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o condemn_v yet_o god_n justify_v and_o constitute_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 17.31_o more_o particular_o the_o spirit_n shall_v clear_v up_o by_o such_o convince_a and_o undeniable_a argument_n 1._o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o mother-sin_n unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o force_v sin_n and_o be_v still_o the_o root_n sin_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n heb._n 3.12_o reject_v the_o remedy_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n give_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o lie_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o and_o subject_v a_o man_n to_o the_o rigour_n irritation_n coaction_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o only_a save_a righteousness_n both_o impute_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o impart_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n must_v acquit_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v go_v to_o his_o father_n or_o by_o his_o go_v to_o he_o he_o obtain_v to_o become_v our_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v go_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v heb._n 12.14_o and_o 3._o of_o judgement_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o judge_v by_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o satan_n account_v himself_o luke_n 4.6_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o in_o part_n already_o luke_n 10.18_o joh._n 12.31_o etc._n etc._n cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o stronghold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o yea_o out_o of_o his_o heaven_n of_o man_n heart_n heb._n 2.14_o how_o much_o more_o all_o his_o slave_n and_o subject_n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o be_v believer_n and_o so_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n then_o will_v christ_n bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n mat._n 12.20_o both_o in_o our_o sanctification_n perfect_v it_o in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v but_o bruise_v reed_n and_o such_o smoke_v candlewicks_n as_o have_v more_o smoke_n than_o light_n in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o glorification_n also_o but_o if_o we_o be_v unbeliever_n reject_v christ_n righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v damn_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n mat._n 23.23_o and_o mat._n 25.41_o for_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a unbeliever_n who_o have_v reject_v his_o grace_n tender_v to_o they_o and_o disregard_v his_o forewarning_n of_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o thes_n 1.7_o
where_o to_o find_v it_o therefore_o this_o rabbinical_a notion_n may_v not_o be_v by_o the_o credulous_a too_o easy_o believe_v n._n b._n from_o hence_o israel_n journey_v to_o beer_n which_o signify_v a_o well_o in_o numb_a 21.16_o which_o be_v not_o so_o name_v numb_a 33.46_o but_o be_v call_v there_o almon_n diblathaim_n name_v here_o mattanah_n or_o gift_n because_o on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o river_n arnon_n in_o a_o place_n of_o drought_n or_o wilderness_n god_n give_v israel_n the_o acceptable_a gift_n of_o water_n where_o the_o remark_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o before_o have_v suffer_v israel_n to_o thirst_n and_o give_v they_o water_n when_o they_o murmur_v against_o he_o both_o exod._n 17._o and_o numb_a 20._o do_v now_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n give_v they_o a_o well_o of_o water_n when_o they_o murmur_v not_o not_o only_o to_o teach_v they_o dependency_n upon_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o encourage_v they_o from_o murmur_v no_o more_o as_o they_o have_v often_o do_v from_o which_o if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psal_n 34.10_o only_o they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o wait_v god_n time_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v here_o the_o seventy_o elder_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n by_o moses_n appointment_n do_v bring_v forth_o water_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o their_o staff_n as_o moses_n himself_o have_v do_v before_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o rod_n exod._n 17.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o numb_a 20.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o prince_n caphar_n and_o carah_n hebr._n dig_v and_o delve_v the_o well_o numb_a 21.18_o with_o their_o staff_n the_o ensign_n of_o their_o dignity_n as_o our_o constable-slave_n pray_v spring_n up_o o_o well_o while_n they_o be_v dig_v it_o v._o 17._o which_o show_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n who_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n for_o 16._o and_o so_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o well_o as_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n numb_a 20.8_o that_o it_o shall_v ascend_v or_o spring_v up_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v those_o noble_n of_o israel_n dig_v this_o well_o figure_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o labour_n and_o industry_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v isa_n 41.17_o 18_o 20._o and_o 44.3_o joh._n 4.14_o and_o 7.38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o chron._n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o gal._n 3.2_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18._o heb._n 13.7_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o more_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v not_o only_a moses_n deut._n 33.2_o but_o god_n himself_o call_v our_o lawgiver_n isa_n 33.22_o or_o jesus_n christ_n so_o call_v gen._n 49.10_o and_o jam._n 4.12_o of_o who_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v mercy_n call_v for_o duty_n the_o bubble_a up_o of_o this_o well_o like_o a_o boyling-pot_n do_v mighty_o move_v and_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o new_a generation_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o they_o sing_v a_o song_n and_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o thankfulness_n to_o their_o bountiful_a benefactor_n who_o so_o gracious_o grant_v they_o water_n in_o a_o land_n of_o drought_n they_o be_v now_o merry_a and_o therefore_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5.13_o ps_n 106.12_o which_o signify_v that_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o the_o faithful_a one_o under_o the_o gospel_n do_v find_v in_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n draw_v water_n with_o joy_n out_o of_o the_o well_o of_o salvation_n isa_n 12.3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o second_o token_n next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o brazenserpent_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o israel_n in_o this_o wilderness_n to_o this_o new_a generation_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v that_o which_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o new_a generation_n the_o more_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v dignify_v their_o seventy_o elder_n to_o do_v this_o great_a miracle_n as_o much_o as_o moses_n himself_o have_v do_v for_o the_o old_a generation_n exod._n 17.6_o etc._n etc._n that_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v now_o give_v upon_o so_o many_o of_o their_o noble_n who_o can_v make_v their_o ensign_n of_o honour_n such_o bless_a instrument_n of_o the_o common_a good_a in_o dig_v a_o well_o of_o water_n to_o serve_v the_o whole_a camp_n this_o make_v all_o the_o people_n sing_v for_o joy_n and_o oh_o that_o all_o prince_n and_o noble_n will_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o improve_v their_o honour_n for_o the_o common_a good_a the_o six_o remark_n be_v though_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v feign_v many_o thing_n concern_v this_o well_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o its_o motion_n run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o relate_v to_o israel_n yet_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n who_o as_o he_o apply_v the_o brazenserpent_n to_o himself_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o to_o his_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o people_n so_o he_o apply_v this_o well_o of_o water_n the_o next_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o water_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o well_o spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 4.10.14_o and_o 7.38_o 39_o and_o joel_n 3.18_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v this_o well_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n time_n who_o call_v it_o beer-elim_n isa_n 15.8_o which_o signify_v the_o well_o of_o the_o mighty_a one_o because_o the_o prince_n dig_v it_o and_o who_o foretell_v the_o burden_n or_o cup_n of_o curse_v that_o moab_n shall_v drink_v and_o then_o moab_n moan_n will_v be_v hear_v as_o far_o as_o this_o very_a well_o this_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a afflict_a jew_n to_o who_o the_o moabite_n be_v near_o ally_v and_o situate_v but_o very_o ill-affected_a towards_o they_o for_o betwixt_o the_o river_n arnon_n here_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o jordan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n lay_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o moabite_n country_n the_o chaldee_n peraphra_v say_v this_o wonderful_a well_o wait_v on_o israel_n with_o stream_n of_o water_n from_o beer_n to_o mattanah_n and_o to_o nahaliel_n and_o to_o bamoth_n the_o high-place_n and_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o moab_n ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o the_o camp_n lie_v so_o thargum_n jonathan_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n another_o hindrance_n of_o this_o new_a generation_n march_n to_o canaan_n be_v sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n numb_a 21.21_o to_o 30._o omne_fw-la tulit_fw-la panctum_fw-la qui_fw-la miscuit_fw-la utile_fw-la dalci_fw-la say_v the_o poet_n god_n see_v it_o good_a for_o they_o to_o make_v a_o due_a mixture_n of_o affliction_n with_o consolation_n if_o need_n be_v we_o be_v in_o heaviness_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o and_o our_o english_a proverb_n say_v sour_a and_o sweet_a make_v the_o best_a sauce_n no_o soon_o have_v they_o sing_v a_o sweet_a song_n of_o joy_n for_o their_o well_n of_o water_n at_o beer-elim_n but_o immediate_o they_o must_v dispute_v their_o passage_n and_o progress_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o fight_v with_o sihon_n and_o his_o subject_n who_o withstand_v they_o in_o their_o way_n here_o we_o have_v a_o specimen_fw-la of_o divine_a tenderness_n that_o israel_n shall_v be_v well_o refresh_v with_o water_n from_o this_o well_o before_o god_n call_v they_o forth_o to_o a_o fresh_a engagement_n in_o battle_n in_o this_o conflict_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o consequent_n thereof_o first_o the_o antecedent_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o embassage_n for_o desire_v passage_n through_o sihon_n country_n this_o be_v 1._o send_v in_o a_o amicable_a manner_n v._o 21_o 22._o but_o 2._o it_o be_v churlish_o deny_v v._o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o consequent_n where_o israel_n conquest_n over_o sihon_n and_o all_o his_o city_n and_o their_o take_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n even_o to_o a_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n v._n 25_o to_o 32._o the_o first_o remark_n be_v every_o war_n ought_v to_o be_v bottom_v upon_o just_a ground_n before_o god_n and_o man_n as_o this_o of_o israel_n with_o sihon_n be_v now_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v now_o full_a which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o gen._n 15.16_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n that_o forbid_v israel_n war_a against_o the_o edomite_n because_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o their_o brother_n esau_n deut._n 2.5_o 9_o and_o against_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n v._o 29_o and_o 30_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o both_o be_v
that_o night_n v._o 25._o 2._o samuel_n call_v he_o up_o early_o to_o the_o house_n top_n again_o to_o impart_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n to_o he_o and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o v._o 26._o yet_o 3._o go_v part_n of_o his_o way_n for_o honour_n sake_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v send_v before_o v._o 26._o for_o yet_o more_o private_a discourse_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n samuel_n can_v not_o prepare_v saul_n well_o enough_o by_o two_o former_a secret_a conference_n he_o must_v have_v this_o three_o also_o n._n b._n this_o secrecy_n samuel_n use_v lest_o israel_n shall_v think_v some_o collusion_n in_o the_o case_n and_o suspect_v that_o he_o who_o before_o have_v deny_v they_o a_o king_n be_v now_o about_o to_o impose_v one_o on_o they_o but_o this_o suspicion_n be_v prevent_v when_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n which_o be_v immediate_o order_v by_o god_n what_o samuel_n say_v and_o do_v to_o saul_n at_o this_o conference_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1_o sam._n chap._n x._o in_o chapter_n the_o ten_o follow_v the_o election_n unction_n and_o inauguration_n of_o saul_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o private_a 2._o public_a remark_n upon_o the_o private_a unction_n first_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v samuel_n after_o this_o three_o private_a conference_n with_o saul_n as_o above_o anoint_v he_o king_n by_o divine_a direction_n ver_fw-la 1._o samuel_n take_v a_o vial_n of_o oil_n and_o pour_v it_o upon_o saul_n head_n n._n b._n note_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o horn_n of_o oil_n as_o when_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v anoint_v but_o a_o vial_n or_o glass_n to_o signify_v say_v some_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o saul_n kingdom_n 2._o his_o head_n be_v anoint_v to_o show_v his_o superiority_n over_o his_o subject_n 3._o with_o oil_n which_o will_v ever_o work_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o other_o liquor_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o pour_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n 4._o oil_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o smooth_a nature_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o clemency_n and_o candid_a lenity_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o exercise_v towards_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n n._n b._n then_o samuel_n kiss_v he_o in_o token_n both_o of_o his_o affection_n and_o of_o his_o subjection_n to_o he_o not_o grudge_v to_o resign_v the_o office_n of_o supreme_a magistracy_n to_o saul_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o many_o year_n and_o now_o not_o disenable_v to_o manage_v it_o himself_o but_o only_o dispossess_v of_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a humour_n of_o the_o mobile_n n._n b._n and_o some_o suppose_v that_o saul_n seem_v in_o modesty_n to_o refuse_v samuel_n anoint_v he_o till_o samuel_n pacify_v and_o persuade_v he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o baptist_n say_v to_o christ_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 3.14_o 15._o tell_v saul_n that_o he_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n and_o that_o saul_n must_v govern_v god_n people_n according_a to_o god_n will_n who_o they_o be_v and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o three_o oracle_n or_o significant_a sign_n whereby_o samuel_n confirm_v saul_n faith_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n to_o the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o see_v those_o several_a circumstance_n all_o casual_a and_o contingent_a matter_n which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a jehovah_n can_v foresee_v and_o none_o but_o his_o true_a prophet_n can_v foretell_v come_v to_o pass_v v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o to_o v._o 14._o the_o first_o sign_n be_v the_o tiding_n he_o shall_v take_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o man_n at_o rachel_n sepulchre_n immediate_o say_v he_o after_o thy_o departure_n from_o i_o that_o thy_o father_n ass_n be_v find_v again_o v._n 2._o n._n b._n 1._o samuel_n send_v saul_n new_o anoint_v to_o rachel_n sepulchre_n to_o mind_v he_o of_o his_o mortality_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o transport_v with_o this_o new_a honour_n which_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o kind_a courtesy_n of_o three_o stranger_n to_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o tabor_n etc._n etc._n v._n 3_o 4._o they_o will_v say_v he_o present_v thou_o with_o two_o loaf_n by_o way_n of_o homage_n to_o thou_o as_o their_o king_n be_v stir_v up_o hereto_o by_o a_o strange_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n who_o know_v thy_o bread_n be_v spend_v chap._n 9.7_o n._n b._n 2._o samuel_n have_v send_v he_o away_o unfurnish_a with_o needful_a food_n for_o his_o journey_n partly_o because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o curry_v favour_n with_o this_o new_a king_n by_o such_o bribe_n of_o bread_n and_o partly_o because_o he_o foresee_v those_o stranger_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o enough_o the_o three_o and_o most_o certain_a sign_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o call_n from_o god_n to_o kingly_a office_n be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n v._o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o first_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o two_o former_a sign_n be_v not_o express_o relate_v but_o certain_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o general_n that_o all_o those_o sign_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o day_n v._n 9_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o more_o be_v mention_v of_o they_o may_v well_o be_v because_o they_o be_v only_o two_o transient_a act_n which_o pass_v between_o some_o few_o person_n meet_v together_o and_o pass_v by_o one_o another_o but_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o three_o oracle_n be_v large_o insist_v upon_o and_o relate_v in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o permanent_a sign_n and_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o saul_n person_n and_o his_o present_a private_a condition_n the_o second_o note_n here_o be_v stupenda_fw-la dei_fw-la dignatio_fw-la most_o marvellous_a divine_a condescension_n that_o god_n shall_v thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v man_n sign_n for_o fortify_v their_o faith_n from_o future_a event_n this_o the_o lord_n have_v usual_o do_v as_o exod._n 3.12_o 2_o king_n 19.29_o isa_n 7.13_o 14._o thus_o the_o lord_n stoop_v so_o low_a to_o saul_n as_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o be_v a_o king_n by_o many_o sign_n which_o he_o see_v fulfil_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o three_o sign_n note_n three_o this_o three_o sign_n be_v a_o complication_n of_o many_o sign_n as_o 1._o his_o meeting_n with_o the_o prophet_n 2._o his_o own_o prophesy_v 3._o his_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man._n and_o 4._o according_a as_o some_o give_v the_o sense_n thou_o shall_v go_v down_o before_o i_o to_o gilgal_n where_o thou_o shall_v tarry_v for_o i_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n v._n 8._o how_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n both_o tutor_n and_o pupil_n meet_v he_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o v._o 10._o as_o likewise_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o prophecy_n among_o they_o so_o that_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n both_o above_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o his_o civil_a education_n and_o hereby_o he_o become_v another_o man_n as_o samuel_n have_v foretell_v v._o 6._o he_o now_o appear_v not_o like_o a_o rude_a rustic_a fit_v only_o to_o feed_v his_o father_n ass_n but_o like_o a_o learned_a prophet_n yea_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n come_v upon_o he_o also_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o call_v of_o a_o king_n he_o be_v change_v into_o another_o man_n but_o not_o into_o a_o new_a or_o spiritual_a man._n n._n b._n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n v._o 9_o yet_o not_o a_o new_a heart_n it_o be_v only_o a_o civil_a but_o not_o a_o sanctify_a change_n god_n give_v he_o not_o that_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal_n 51.12_o but_o only_o common_a gift_n of_o a_o princely_a port_n prudence_n courage_n and_o conduct_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o fearful_a defection_n into_o outrageous_a wickedness_n have_v not_o appear_v in_o he_o afterward_o however_o it_o be_v such_o a_o change_n from_o a_o rustic_a to_o a_o ruler_n as_o make_v all_o his_o spectator_n marvel_v v._o 11_o 12._o insomuch_o that_o it_o become_v a_o vulgar_a proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o see_v any_o rude_a man_n raise_v up_o and_o rank_v among_o man_n of_o eminency_n far_o above_o his_o birth_n
and_o tire_v themselves_o in_o vain_a elijah_n jeer_n and_o ridicules_n both_o their_o person_n action_n and_o idol_n taunt_a they_o with_o say_v baal_n be_v so_o busy_a in_o pursue_v his_o foe_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n of_o attend_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n which_o teach_v that_o all_o jest_a be_v not_o unlawful_a faith_n peter_n martyr_n save_o that_o only_a which_o intrench_v upon_o piety_n and_o good_a manner_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_v paul_n condemn_v eph._n 5.4_o be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salt_n jest_n and_o scurrility_n not_o for_o a_o inoffensive_a urbanity_n or_o a_o pleasant_a facetiousness_n of_o speech_n mark_v 7._o when_o baal_n priest_n end_v and_o can_v do_v nothing_o with_o all_o their_o ridiculous_a endeavour_n all_o the_o day_n long_o than_o elijah_n begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 30_o to_o ver_fw-la 40._o who_o no_o doubt_n do_v all_o by_o divine_a direction_n he_o 1._o call_v the_o people_n to_o come_v away_o from_o those_o fall_n prophet_n that_o have_v so_o long_o seduce_v they_o unto_o he_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o baal_n worshipper_n have_v demolish_v with_o twelve_o stone_n represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n thereby_o renew_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o israel_n now_o when_o ten_o tribe_n be_v apostatise_v ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o 32._o 3._o he_o order_v twelve_o barrel_n of_o water_n suppose_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o sea_n near_o carmel_n when_o the_o drought_n have_v dry_v up_o all_o their_o land-brook_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o wood_n and_o altar_n to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o collusion_n in_o hide_v fire_n any_o where_o under_o such_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o water_n which_o run_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o fill_v the_o trench_n too_o that_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o manifest_a by_o a_o great_a fervency_n of_o such_o a_o fire_n as_o to_o lick_v up_o all_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o 4._o then_o betake_v he_o to_o prayer_n for_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 36_o 37_o 38._o wherein_n though_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n have_v cry_v loud_o yet_o this_o prophet_n of_o god_n cry_v loud_o say_v hear_v i_o o_o lord_n hear_v i_o well_o know_v that_o god_n and_o not_o baal_n be_v the_o true_a prayer-hearing_a god_n n._n b._n the_o baalite_n prayer_n have_v be_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o a_o deaf_a dumb_a and_o dunghill_n deity_n but_o elijah_n prayer_n be_v short_a and_o pithy_a charge_v god_n with_o the_o care_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n n._n b._n nor_o do_v his_o twelve_o stone_n for_o repair_v the_o altar_n and_o his_o twelve_o barrel_n of_o water_n wherewith_o he_o fill_v the_o altar_n and_o trench_n any_o less_o rebuke_v the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o two_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n n._n b._n this_o be_v beyond_o doubt_n that_o his_o strong_a cry_n of_o faith_n do_v reach_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o soon_o discover_v to_o israel_n that_o elijah_n god_n be_v unlike_o baal_n neither_o talk_v nor_o travel_v nor_o pursue_v nor_o sleep_v not_o a_o god_n of_o such_o a_o narrow_a uunderstanding_n as_o unable_a to_o mind_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n so_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o command_n both_o of_o fire_n and_o of_o water_n at_o all_o time_n and_o as_o a_o evidence_n hereof_o at_o this_o time_n he_o first_o send_v fire_n to_o consume_v elijah_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o only_o to_o lick_v up_o the_o twelve_o barrel_n of_o water_n that_o fill_v the_o trench_n by_o that_o flash_n of_o fire_n but_o after_o give_v abundance_n of_o water_n in_o a_o plentiful_a rain_n also_o to_o remove_v the_o judgement_n of_o drought_n and_o famine_n insomuch_o that_o when_o israel_n see_v the_o first_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v answer_v by_o fire_n to_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n they_o cry_v out_o as_o full_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o baal_n be_v god_n the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o he_o can_v give_v we_o water_n as_o well_o as_o fire_n if_o our_o sin_n hinder_v not_o n._n b._n they_o may_v say_v oh_o well_o be_v it_o with_o we_o that_o this_o fearful_a flash_n of_o fire_n have_v not_o consume_v our_o own_o flesh_n for_o our_o idolatry_n as_o it_o have_v do_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o burn_v offer_v and_o lick_v up_o our_o blood_n as_o it_o have_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o trench_n and_o so_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n as_o they_o do_v his_o power_n twice_o over_o ver_fw-la 39_o remark_n the_o six_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n upon_o baal_n prophet_n and_o the_o return_n of_o rain_n after_o a_o long_a drought_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n from_o ver_fw-la 40_o to_o 46._o wherein_o mark_v 1_o elijah_n strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a he_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n while_o the_o people_n heart_n be_v warm_a with_o the_o fresh_a conviction_n of_o this_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o bid_v they_o take_v those_o juggle_a priest_n and_o let_v not_o one_o of_o they_o escape_n v._o 40._o and_o kill_v they_o at_o kishon_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v help_v to_o fill_v that_o river_n which_o their_o idolatry_n have_v empty_v by_o the_o drought_n n._n b._n all_o this_o elijah_n may_v lawful_o do_v at_o god_n direction_n and_o according_a to_o god_n law_n deut._n 13.5_o and_o 18.20_o for_o which_o like_a justice_n jehu_n be_v afterward_o commend_v 2_o king_n 10.28_o and_o probable_o he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n who_o find_v they_o impostor_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o rain_n when_o this_o work_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n indeed_o luke_n 9.55_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n rebuke_n that_o overhot_a spirit_n which_o will_v call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v such_o as_o slight_v he_o this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n but_o elijah_n be_v a_o restorer_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o after_o this_o execution_n of_o justice_n elijah_n foretell_v mercy_n be_v now_o come_v ver_fw-la 41._o say_v to_o ahab_n haste_v thou_o from_o kishon_n up_o to_o thy_o tent_n on_o carmel_n and_o refresh_v thyself_o there_o after_o thy_o long_a fast_a day_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o drought_n be_v now_o remove_v god_n will_v send_v rain_n therefore_o go_v eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 9.7_o for_o col._n haâ—non_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n i_o hear_v a_o wind_n whistle_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o presage_a abundance_n of_o rain_n he_o hear_v this_o noise_n with_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v osiander_n when_o none_o else_o do_v hear_v it_o mark_v 3_o ahab_n now_o satisfy_v with_o news_n of_o rain_n go_v up_o to_o his_o repast_n and_o elijah_n go_v up_o to_o his_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 42._o mind_v more_o god_n glory_n in_o that_o great_a day_n work_n than_o his_o own_o refreshment_n josephus_n say_v he_o pray_v sit_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o express_v here_o he_o put_v his_o face_n between_o his_o knee_n the_o very_a posture_n say_v peter_n martyr_n wherein_o the_o babe_n lay_v in_o the_o womb_n with_o his_o head_n between_o his_o knee_n n.b._n this_o be_v a_o gesture_n of_o his_o deep_a humility_n as_o unworthy_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o god_n of_o his_o remembrance_n with_o thankfulness_n how_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v from_o a_o miserable_a beginning_n at_o his_o birth_n and_o now_o be_v about_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o after_o his_o three_o year_n and_o half_a abscond_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o providence_n the_o prophet_n pray_v for_o rain_n in_o this_o posture_n which_o strain_v all_o the_o string_n of_o his_o head_n heart_n and_o whole_a body_n well_o know_v though_o god_n have_v promise_v rain_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v his_o prayer_n to_o fetch_v it_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o pray_v earnest_o james_n 5.17_o 18._o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o pray_v yet_o this_o be_v record_v his_o prayer_n be_v so_o earnest_a that_o he_o open_v heaven_n by_o that_o key_n mark_v 4._o the_o prophet_n unwilling_a to_o break_v off_o his_o prayer_n send_v his_o servant_n which_o vatablus_n say_v be_v the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n son_n to_o watch_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o a_o vaporous_a cloud_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 43._o elijah_n have_v pray_v say_v sanctius_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v descend_v immediate_o for_o a_o speedy_a free_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o for_o
god_n dominion_n over_o all_o the_o element_n air_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n in_o the_o second_o and_o now_o fire_n in_o this_o three_o dreadful_a representation_n and_o that_o he_o want_v not_o weapon_n wherewith_o to_o destroy_v both_o that_o beldame_n jezebel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o idolatrous_a crew_n in_o israel_n this_o three_o might_n well_o prefigure_v elisha_n the_o three_o of_o elijah_n anoint_v once_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o for_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n two_o witness_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v elijah_n and_o elisha_n a_o fire_n proceed_v to_o devour_v their_o enemy_n rev._n 11.5_o but_o it_o be_v say_v again_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fire_n for_o 12._o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o denote_v that_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n be_v mercy_n and_o clemency_n and_o such_o rough_a act_n of_o justice_n represent_v by_o wind_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n be_v his_o strange_a act_n isa_n 28.21_o mark_v 5._o then_o after_o all_o come_v the_o still_o small_a voice_n ver_fw-la 12._o which_o elijah_n may_v hear_v and_o understand_v without_o any_o affrightment_n to_o intimate_v unto_o he_o say_v grotius_n that_o he_o be_v too_o hot_a against_o israel_n god_n will_v not_o use_v present_a violence_n against_o jezebel_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o his_o own_o time_n visit_n israel_n not_o by_o power_n and_o may_v but_o by_o his_o spirit_n zech._n 4.6_o which_o breathe_v gentle_o yet_o work_v powerful_o to_o pull_v down_o satan_n strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4.5_o his_o vision_n of_o wind._n earthquake_n fire_n etc._n etc._n represent_v to_o he_o that_o after_o violent_a persecution_n and_o fatal_a convulsion_n of_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o sweet_a and_o peaceable_a messiah_n n.b._n grotius_n excellent_o apply_v this_o still_a voice_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v not_o by_o tempest_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n as_o the_o law_n do_v exod._n 19.16_o heb._n 12.18_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o much_o lenity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o pure_a and_o peaceable_a jam._n 3.17_o and_o deodate_v add_v god_n save_a revelation_n of_o himself_o be_v only_o in_o the_o sweet_a gospel_n which_o sound_v grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o in_o his_o terrible_a law_n but_o sanctius_n give_v a_o notable_a reason_n for_o these_o three_o tremendous_a representation_n aforesaid_a n.b._n that_o almost_o the_o same_o prodigy_n appear_v here_o as_o do_v at_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o law_n for_o now_o god_n come_v to_o restore_v his_o law_n which_o man_n at_o present_a have_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o moses_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n so_o elijah_n be_v the_o law-restorer_n yea_o and_o vatablus_n note_v well_o that_o the_o like_a fearful_a sign_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o small_a still_a voice_n n.b._n god_n make_v way_n for_o himself_o by_o terror_n but_o he_o convey_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o candour_n and_o kindness_n happy_a we_o if_o after_o the_o flash_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o conscience_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o elijah_n be_v here_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o be_v a_o narrative_a of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v when_o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o this_o small_a still_a voice_n from_o ver_fw-la 13_o to_o 18._o mark_v 1_o elijah_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o voice_n wrap_v his_o face_n in_o his_o mantle_n ver_fw-la 13._o as_o unable_a to_o behold_v god_n splendour_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o holy_a angel_n can_v do_v but_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n as_o with_o a_o double_a scarf_n isa_n 6.2_o though_o the_o prophet_n obedience_n have_v draw_v he_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o cave_n yet_o his_o fear_n make_v he_o to_o hide_v his_o head_n because_o now_o he_o want_v the_o shelter_n of_o the_o cave_n mark_v 2._o god_n say_v the_o same_o word_n in_o this_o small_a still_a voice_n that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o namely_o what_o do_v thou_o here_o elijah_n what_o before_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o cave_n now_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o again_o immediate_o in_o this_o small_a still_a voice_n have_v the_o lord_n be_v satisfy_v with_o elijah_n first_o answer_n he_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n again_o mark_v 3_o elijah_n give_v god_n the_o same_o answer_n he_o have_v do_v before_o word_n for_o word_n for_o 14._o loath_a be_v elijah_n to_o speak_v out_o he_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o say_v i_o have_v be_v jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o confess_v his_o cowardice_n and_o say_v i_o have_v be_v fearful_a of_o jezebel_n etc._n etc._n but_o his_o own_o consciousness_n to_o himself_o of_o a_o timorous_a temper_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o say_v so_o n.b._n but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n as_o peter_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n blame_v he_o not_o here_o for_o a_o runaway_n but_o only_o propound_v the_o same_o question_n to_o he_o again_o to_o produce_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o his_o zeal_n thus_o christ_n deal_v with_o peter_n ask_v he_o three_o time_n over_o love_v thou_o i_o to_o fetch_v from_o he_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o his_o love_n john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o as_o here_o a_o proof_n of_o elijah_n zeal_n mark_v 4_o god_n reply_n ver_fw-la 15._o get_v thou_o go_v to_o damascus_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o beersheba_n or_o to_o jezreel_n though_o that_o be_v the_o nigh_a way_n and_o this_o much_o far_o about_o through_o moab_n and_o ammon_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o expose_v his_o timorous_a servant_n in_o his_o passage_n through_o ahab_n kingdom_n n.b._n elijah_n errand_n to_o damascus_n be_v to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n grotius_n note_v well_o though_o god_n principal_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o people_n israel_n yet_o cast_v he_o his_o eye_n of_o providence_n upon_o other_o nation_n also_o as_o here_o upon_o the_o syrian_n but_o it_o be_v say_v dr._n lightfoot_n to_o plague_n israel_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o anoint_v jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n if_o not_o by_o himself_o yet_o by_o his_o minister_n relate_v 2_o king_n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o elisha_n to_o succeed_v he_o mark_v 5._o here_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n be_v invert_v ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o for_o elisha_n be_v make_v a_o prophet_n before_o either_o hazael_n or_o jehu_n be_v make_v king_n but_o this_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o invalidate_v the_o history_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o three_o shall_v execute_v god_n judgement_n upon_o apostatise_v israelites_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o inversion_n be_v say_v peter_n martyr_n because_o that_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n be_v choose_v to_o appoint_v and_o anoint_v those_o king_n and_o so_o kind_a be_v god_n that_o israel_n though_o idolatrous_a shall_v not_o want_v a_o prophet_n as_o jehu_n shall_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o incorrigible_a ahab_n so_o elisha_n must_v go_v on_o with_o that_o reformation_n which_o elijah_n have_v begin_v mark_v 6._o when_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o prophet_n by_o tell_v he_o of_o those_o three_o instrument_n he_o have_v in_o store_n to_o revenge_v his_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n than_o he_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o mistake_n in_o his_o say_n i_o only_o be_o leave_v alone_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v both_o prophet_n and_o servant_n in_o israel_n say_v though_o thou_o see_v they_o not_o beside_o those_o hundred_o prophet_n that_o obadiah_n have_v hide_v i_o have_v seven_o thousand_o servant_n that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n ver_fw-la 18._o god_n delight_v in_o hide_a treasure_n and_o never_o starve_v his_o cause_n for_o want_v of_o instrument_n he_o know_v who_o be_v his_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v destroy_v the_o be_v of_o that_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 16.18_o though_o its_o well-being_n can_v sometime_o be_v see_v remark_n the_o last_o be_v elisha_n call_n to_o serve_v and_o succeed_v elijah_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21._o mark_v 1_o elijah_n return_v from_o the_o cave_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n to_o the_o field_n where_o elisha_n be_v plough_v he_o find_v he_o not_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o according_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o time_n in_o that_o thrifty_a trade_n of_o tillage_n god_n can_v fit_v for_o office_n who_o he_o please_v to_o choose_v amos_n 7.14_o matth._n 4.18_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o elijah_n say_v nothing_o to_o he_o only_o cast_v his_o prophet_n mantle_n over_o he_o which_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o his_o be_v clothe_v with_o god_n
that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o translation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 4._o god_n suggest_v to_o he_o that_o at_o their_o part_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o double_a portion_n give_v he_o therefore_o elisha_n must_v be_v pardon_v for_o disobey_v his_o master_n remark_n the_o five_o elijah_n pass_v from_o jericho_n to_o jordan_n which_o he_o smite_v with_o his_o mantle_n and_o divide_v it_o as_o joshua_n have_v do_v before_o and_o pass_v over_o it_o with_o elisha_n fifty_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n look_v on_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o this_o be_v elijah_n eleven_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o very_o improbable_a mean_n not_o by_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n as_o josh_n 3.17_o but_o by_o his_o mantle_n only_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n accompany_v the_o mean_n n.b._n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o meet_a parallel_n betwixt_o the_o two_o great_a prophet_n who_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o messiah_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n moses_n and_o elias_n matth._n 17.3_o 4._o what_o moses_n have_v do_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o his_o rod_n a_o unlikely_a instrument_n exod._n 14.16_o 21._o that_o elijah_n do_v to_o jordan_n with_o his_o mantle_n here_o and_o moses_n body_n be_v hide_v as_o elijah_n body_n be_v translate_v remark_n the_o six_o elijah_n draw_v nigh_o to_o tread_v upon_o his_o last_o ground_n offer_v a_o munificent_a boon_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n who_o ask_v a_o double_a portion_n ver_fw-la 9_o mark_v 1_o a_o pious_a master_n can_v but_o be_v kind-hearted_a so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v to_o such_o a_o servant_n as_o he_o have_v find_v faithful_a to_o he_o before_o his_o departure_n from_o he_o thus_o the_o best_a of_o master_n our_o bless_a messiah_n be_v kind-hearted_a to_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o before_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v it_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a joh._n 16.24_o mark_v 2._o elijah_n bid_v not_o elisha_n ask_v what_o he_o will_v etc._n etc._n as_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o gratify_v his_o request_n but_o as_o god_n instrument_n only_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o divine_a instinct_n know_v what_o he_o crave_v of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o elijah_n say_v not_o ask_v of_o we_o after_o i_o be_v go_v but_o before_o i_o go_v say_v peter_n martyr_n to_o teach_v we_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v no_o duty_n of_o god_n command_v we_o may_v have_v communion_n here_o but_o no_o commerce_n hereafter_o with_o they_o mark_v 4._o elisha_n ask_v a_o double_a portion_n which_o be_v various_o sense_v n._n b._n as_o 1._o vatablus_n say_v he_o ask_v only_o two_o part_n of_o elijah_n three_o for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o can_v be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o expect_v any_o excel_v of_o his_o master_n 2._o peter_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o pride_n but_o his_o zeal_n for_o ability_n to_o bring_v back_o israel_n from_o idolatry_n which_o elijah_n have_v not_o do_v therefore_o he_o ask_v a_o more_o powerful_a spirit_n and_o christ_n promise_v great_a work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o apostle_n than_o by_o himself_o joh._n 14.12_o 3._o erpennius_fw-la say_v elijah_n wrought_v eight_o miracle_n only_o but_o elisha_n sixteen_o so_o double_v they_o 4._o junius_n and_o grotius_n say_v he_o allude_v to_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v deut._n 21.17_o above_o all_o their_o brethren_n so_o elisha_n be_v to_o succeed_v elijah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o desire_v double_a to_o what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v 5._o piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v his_o desire_n to_o excel_v even_o his_o master_n in_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 12.31_o and_o 14.12_o and_o the_o same_o be_v 1_o king_n 1.37_o where_o god_n say_v amen_n to_o benaiah_n prayer_n make_v solomon_n reign_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o david_n do_v only_o the_o church_n militant_a 6._o osiander_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o elisha_n be_v more_o frequent_o conversant_a among_o man_n than_o elijah_n have_v be_v who_o most_o lead_v a_o absconded_a life_n and_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n more_o and_o live_v with_o great_a pomp_n in_o king_n court_n so_o need_v more_o double_a grace_n mark_v 5._o elijah_n answer_v thou_o haste_v ask_v a_o singular_a gift_n not_o single_a of_o prophecy_n but_o of_o miracle_n too_o yet_o see_v thou_o have_v not_o ask_v riches_n and_o honour_n etc._n etc._n for_o thyself_o but_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o church_n good_a god_n will_v give_v thou_o they_o provide_v thou_o see_v i_o when_o i_o be_o take_v up_o n.b._n this_o be_v the_o sign_n by_o divine_a direction_n to_o make_v elisha_n watch_v and_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o hereby_o his_o request_n be_v justify_v for_o have_v it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o prophet_n will_v have_v reprove_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o like_a case_n luke_n 9.46_o 47._o mark_v 10_o 36_o 37_o 38._o have_v elisha_n be_v negligent_a in_o behold_v his_o hope_n have_v be_v dash_v and_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o beg_v boon_n n.b._n such_o have_v need_n to_o be_v double_o diligent_a and_o vigilant_a that_o desire_v double_a grace_n etc._n etc._n elisha_n gain_v it_o by_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o elijah_n glorious_a rapture_n as_o the_o man_n of_o galilee_n be_v of_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o and_o gain_v the_o spirit_n after_o it_o act_n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o concomitant_n upon_o which_o remark_n the_o first_o when_o elijah_n have_v long_o and_o happy_o fight_v the_o war_n of_o his_o god_n and_o accomplish_v his_o warfare_n with_o many_o glorious_a victory_n than_o his_o god_n send_v he_o a_o chariot_n of_o triumph_n to_o fetch_v he_o home_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 11._o then_o come_v a_o bright_a cloud_n form_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o chariot_n and_o manage_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n those_o seraphim_n or_o fiery_a spirit_n fetch_v up_o this_o seraphical_a doctor_n who_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n also_o so_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n psal_n 68_o 17._o and_o 104.4_o n.b._n this_o fiery_a chariot_n be_v the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o elijah_n translation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o real_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n say_v lavater_n for_o then_o it_o will_v have_v burn_v up_o the_o prophet_n and_o will_v have_v be_v rather_o a_o torture_n to_o he_o than_o a_o rapture_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n say_v grotius_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o splendid_a form_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n only_o and_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n also_o both_o which_o fire_n and_o a_o whirlwind_n have_v affright_v elijah_n in_o the_o rock_n of_o horeb_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o here_o be_v again_o terror_n and_o violence_n n.b._n none_o ever_o say_v dr._n hall_n enter_v into_o glory_n with_o ease_n this_o most_o favourable_a change_n have_v some_o equivalency_n in_o it_o to_o a_o natural_a dissolution_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v cry_v come_v death_n come_v fire_n come_v whirlwind_n all_o worthy_o welcome_a that_o carry_v we_o to_o heaven_n remark_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o concomitant_n be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o posture_n and_o practice_n elijah_n be_v in_o when_o this_o chariot_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o fetch_v he_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v express_o say_v as_o he_o be_v walk_v and_o talk_v we_o be_v not_o tell_v what_o these_o two_o be_v talk_v on_o peter_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v about_o anoint_v the_o two_o king_n sanctius_n say_v it_o be_v about_o model_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o mr._n mayer_n opinion_n be_v as_o probable_a as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o say_v n.b._n that_o elijah_n foresee_v the_o wickedness_n of_o jehoram_n write_v a_o letter_n and_o now_o commit_v it_o to_o elisha_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v it_o to_o that_o wicked_a king_n when_o he_o see_v that_o time_n 2_o chron._n 21.12_o but_o more_o of_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o however_o this_o must_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v divine_a discourse_n betwixt_o those_o two_o great_a divine_a prophet_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o elijah_n have_v commit_v to_o elisha_n the_o anoint_v of_o hazael_n to_o be_v king_n of_o syria_n 1_o king_n 19.16_o 17._o which_o be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o elijah_n departure_n and_o undoubted_o elijah_n be_v instruct_v elisha_n about_o all_o those_o future_a matter_n of_o moment_n n.b._n what_o a_o god-pleasing_a ordinance_n holy_a conference_n and_o godly_a discourse_n be_v in_o our_o walking_n and_o talk_n without_o all_o doubt_n elijah_n know_v well_o
who_o excite_v joash_n to_o call_v the_o priest_n to_o a_o account_n and_o to_o call_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o can_v not_o so_o well_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o promote_a this_o public_a work_n other_o make_v this_o apology_n for_o jehoiada_n that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o old_a it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o king_n joash_n ver_fw-la 6._o king_n jebu_n die_v the_o year_n before_o and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o his_o son_n jehoaaz_v at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o jehoiada_fw-la be_v grow_v very_o old_a 2_o chron._n 24.15_o which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o remissness_n ver_fw-la 6._o his_o generation-work_n be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v and_o therefore_o joash_n take_v new_a and_o other_o measure_n for_o carry_v on_o more_o effectual_o his_o temple-work_n remark_n the_o six_o when_o joash_n see_v the_o money_n the_o priest_n collect_v abroad_o in_o the_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o other_o use_v and_o not_o to_o the_o right_a end_n for_o repair_v the_o temple_n the_o king_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o gather_v no_o more_o poll-mony_n but_o order_n old_a jehoiada_n to_o set_v up_o a_o chest_n like_o our_o poor_a man_n box_n beside_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n 2_o king_n 12.8_o 9_o 2_o chron._n 24.8_o and_o this_o mean_n do_v prove_v effectual_a for_o much_o money_n be_v put_v into_o the_o chest_n both_o trespass-mony_n for_o omission_n of_o good_a and_o sin-mony_n for_o commission_n of_o evil_n say_v tostatus_n this_o be_v put_v into_o such_o officer_n hand_n as_o deal_v faithful_o the_o fabric_n be_v perfect_o finish_v by_o they_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o and_o 2_o chron._n 24.10_o to_o 13._o yea_o and_o new_a vessel_n ver_fw-la 14._o instead_o of_o those_o athaliah_n sacrilegious_a son_n have_v steal_v away_o ver_fw-la 7._o remark_n the_o seven_o jehoiada_n live_v the_o supporter_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n until_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o die_v 2_o chron._n 24.15_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n that_o he_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a age_n in_o those_o time_n for_o he_o to_o live_v up_o to_o and_o such_o a_o high_a veneration_n the_o people_n have_v for_o he_o that_o they_o bury_v he_o among_o the_o king_n a_o very_a great_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o at_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a in_o his_o life_n both_o in_o repair_v god_n house_n and_o restore_v god_n worship_n to_o be_v perform_v therein_o when_o so_o repair_v yea_o and_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o joash_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sort_n of_o joash_n action_n be_v his_o illandable_a action_n remark_n the_o first_o his_o not_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o this_o be_v while_o jehoiada_n live_v so_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o after_o his_o death_n for_o custom_n that_o tyrant_n of_o three_o letter_n mos_n have_v so_o prevail_v and_o rivet_v these_o high_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o fond_a people_n that_o the_o former_a king_n of_o ripe_a year_n than_o joash_n and_o more_o firm_o settle_v on_o their_o throne_n and_o have_v great_a power_n than_o joash_n yet_o can_v not_o remove_v they_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o jehoiada_n be_v constrain_v to_o tolerate_v they_o upon_o which_o the_o people_n so_o notorious_o dote_v insomuch_o that_o jehoiada_n dare_v not_o advise_v the_o young_a king_n joash_n to_o cross_v the_o mobile_n in_o this_o superstition_n they_o have_v so_o fond_o espouse_v lest_o it_o shall_v cause_v a_o tumult_n and_o lest_o as_o a_o learned_a expositor_n express_v it_o the_o multitude_n shall_v mind_v more_o commotioner_n than_o commissioner_n and_o be_v more_o guide_v by_o rage_n than_o by_o right_n violence_n and_o obstinacy_n like_o two_o untamed_a chariot-horse_n hurry_v forward_o their_o precipitant_n passionate_a desire_n in_o a_o blindfold_a career_n therefore_o good_a jehoiada_n be_v force_v to_o forbear_v as_o 1_o king_n 15.14_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a the_o people_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o and_o not_o to_o any_o idol_n so_o the_o thing_n be_v warrantable_a but_o the_o place_n only_o be_v unwarrantable_a deut._n 12.11_o 13_o 14._o remark_n the_o second_o but_o after_o jehoiada_n death_n joash_n permit_v deplorable_a idolatry_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 24.17_o 18._o those_o curse_a court-parasite_n who_o have_v dissemble_o conceal_v their_o idolatrous_a mind_n all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiada_n come_v cringe_v to_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o jehoiada_n be_v dead_a and_o persuade_v this_o ambitionist_n that_o during_o his_o tutor_n day_n he_o be_v a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n a_o lord_n without_o a_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n no_o better_a than_o a_o subject_a to_o his_o subject_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o assume_v to_o himself_o his_o royal_a power_n and_o as_o menochius_fw-la osiander_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v his_o royalty_n in_o grant_v liberty_n to_o every_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o list_v and_o where_o he_o best_o like_v and_o not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n yea_o a_o liberty_n to_o recall_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n hearken_v to_o they_o grotius_n here_o quote_v curtius_n say_v flattery_n be_v more_o mischievous_a to_o king_n than_o a_o enemy_n when_o they_o give_v ear_n to_o it_o fair_a word_n make_v facile_a fool_n fain_o and_o prince_n mind_n be_v easy_o alter_v for_o the_o worst_a thereby_o as_o joash_n be_v here_o who_o be_v soon_o wheedle_v into_o base_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o no_o soon_o have_v those_o court-parasite_n prevail_v with_o joash_n for_o a_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o old_a high_a place_n but_o present_o they_o worship_v baal_n there_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o for_o which_o wrath_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o by_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n 2_o king_n 12.17_o 18._o when_o jehoiada_n be_v dead_a so_o great_a a_o loss_n to_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o godly_a governor_n and_o when_o joash_n be_v relapse_v into_o idolatry_n principium_fw-la fervet_fw-la medium_n tepet_fw-la exitus_fw-la alget_fw-la be_v the_o character_n of_o this_o apostate_n so_o zealous_a be_v joash_n at_o the_o first_o as_o to_o rebuke_v even_o good_a jehoiada_n for_o his_o remissness_n in_o repair_v the_o temple_n as_o before_o he_o be_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v he_o be_v now_o grow_v stone-cold_a for_o god_n and_o as_o hot_a for_o idol_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o religion_n he_o lose_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n let_v loose_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n upon_o he_o as_o after_z etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o joash_n tyranny_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o apostasy_n into_o idolatry_n and_o that_o with_o obstinacy_n such_o be_v god_n pity_n and_o patience_n towards_o his_o own_o people_n that_o he_o send_v prophet_n to_o protest_v against_o their_o backslide_n and_o to_o foresignify_a his_o future_a judgement_n 2_o chron._n 24.19_o yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n ver_fw-la 20._o who_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o high_a place_n that_o his_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v and_o he_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n hereupon_o all_o these_o three_o conspire_v against_o he_o tyrant_n be_v teachy_a tange_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o fumigabunt_fw-la touch_v great_a men-mountain_n and_o they_o will_v smoke_v nothing_o but_o silken_a word_n will_v down_o with_o they_o the_o corrupt_a courtier_n tax_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n command_v to_o stone_n he_o ver_fw-la 21._o who_o as_o they_o be_v ston_a he_o cry_v out_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o for_o 22._o that_o be_v make_v inquisition_n for_o my_o innocent_a blood_n or_o it_o may_v be_v read_v say_v piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v require_v and_o requite_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n rather_o than_o a_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a so_o pious_a a_o prophet_n will_v die_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o private_a revenge_n contrary_a to_o christ_n luke_n 23.34_o and_o stephen_n practice_n act_v 7.60_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o severe_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n from_o that_o sweet_a one_o of_o the_o gospel_n remark_n the_o five_o god_n answer_v zachary_n prayer_n or_o prophecy_n from_o ver_fw-la 23._o of_o 2_o chron._n 24_o to_o
from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o saying_n if_o none-such_a solomon_n both_o for_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o strange_a wife_n unto_o strange_a sin_n if_o this_o befall_v such_o a_o green-tree_n what_o may_v dry_a tree_n expect_v etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o nehemiah_n severity_n in_o special_a against_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiada_n eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n son_n ver_fw-la 28._o who_o he_o banish_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o civil_a society_n either_o at_o court_n or_o in_o the_o city_n this_o priest_n be_v not_o name_v here_o but_o wolphius_n out_o of_o josephus_n call_v he_o manasses_n who_o marry_a sanballat_n daughter_n n.b._n who_o be_v banish_v to_o samaria_n sanballat_n build_v he_o a_o fair_a temple_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n near_o the_o city_n shechem_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o with_o his_o wife_n make_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n thereof_o thus_o this_o vile_a apostate_n brother_n to_o jaddua_n the_o right_a high_a priest_n who_o meet_v great_a alexander_n as_o before_o draw_v many_o other_o profane_a priest_n like_o himself_o and_o many_o people_n also_o who_o will_v not_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n unto_o this_o mock_n temple_n of_o sanballat_n and_o so_o become_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o deadly_a feud_n and_o sad_a schism_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o deal_n between_o they_o john_n 4.9_o remark_n the_o three_o nehemiah_n in_o his_o vezakarah_n lehem_o hebr._n remember_v they_o o_o my_o god_n ver_fw-la 29._o turn_v the_o incorrigible_a of_o those_o priest_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v over_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o himself_o for_o pollute_v the_o priesthood_n and_o profane_v the_o covenant_n of_o that_o sacred_a function_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o a_o everlasting_a office_n numb_a 25.12_o 13._o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o mal._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o wherein_o they_o have_v likewise_o reciprocal_o promise_v all_o faithfulness_n on_o their_o part_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a rule_n god_n give_v they_o levit._n 8.35_o and_o 21.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 22.2_o etc._n etc._n vatablus_n say_v here_o n.b._n woe_n to_o those_o priest_n that_o shall_v outshine_v all_o other_o in_o godly_a pattern_n yet_o dare_v to_o debauch_v the_o people_n by_o their_o wicked_a practice_n corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la the_o sweet_a wine_n make_v the_o sour_a vinegar_n and_o a_o wicked_a priest_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o mankind_n and_o woe_n to_o such_o profane_a priest_n who_o god_n people_n do_v thus_o turn_v over_o unto_o god_n to_o punish_v remark_n the_o four_o nehemiah_n purge_v the_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o mark_v 1_o he_o make_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o they_o as_o chap._n 9.2_o and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o do_v so_o he_o force_v they_o to_o forsake_v both_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v other_o mark_v 2._o when_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o rubbish_n from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v clean_a work_n he_o set_v all_o such_o as_o willing_o reform_v in_o their_o several_a station_n appertain_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sacred_a function_n so_o cause_v the_o priesthood_n to_o shine_v again_o as_o the_o word_n here_o tahar_n hebr._fw-la ver_fw-la 30._o signify_v mark_v 3_o he_o prepare_v the_o wood-offering_a which_o say_v vatablus_n be_v the_o sacred_a fuel_n to_o nourish_v the_o celestial_a fire_n to_o keep_v it_o always_o burn_v upon_o god_n altar_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n likewise_o see_v chap._n 10.34_o 35._o grotius_n out_o of_o josephus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o this_o wood-offering_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o bear_n of_o wood_n observe_v both_o a_o season_n to_o cut_v it_o and_o a_o season_n to_o carry_v it_o remark_n the_o five_o the_o most_o sweet_a conclusion_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n history_n a_o sacred_a sentence_n of_o his_o fervent_a supplication_n mark_v 1_o nehemiah_n have_v pray_v before_o that_o god_n will_v remember_v those_o profane_a priest_n for_o evil_a ver_fw-la 29._o and_o now_o he_o shut_v up_o his_o hole_n history_n with_o this_o pithy_a and_o pregnant_a prayer_n for_o himself_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a for_o 31._o as_o he_o have_v do_v ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o chap._n 5.19_o wherein_o he_o do_v not_o brag_n or_o boast_v of_o his_o good_a deed_n but_o only_o produce_v they_o in_o his_o prayer_n as_o bless_a testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n whereof_o he_o beg_v god_n gracious_a acceptance_n he_o pray_v with_o so_o much_o reverence_n as_o to_o god_n yet_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o to_o his_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o this_o devout_a sentence_n in_o nehemiah_n last_o supplication_n be_v the_o close_a sweet-bit_n of_o the_o old_a testament-time_n upon_o sacred_a record_n for_o though_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n be_v set_v after_o this_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o history_n of_o many_o year_n before_o this_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a as_o for_o the_o prophet_n they_o all_o but_o the_o three_o last_v live_v before_o the_o captivity_n haggai_n and_o zechariah_n prophesy_v while_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o building_n malachy_n when_o it_o be_v build_v say_v mr._n pemble_n reprove_v mix_v marriage_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n excellent_o observe_v that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v utter_o silent_a to_o express_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n ahasuerus_n who_o be_v husband_n to_o queen_n esther_n long_o before_o nehemiah_n last_o return_n to_o jerusalem_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n in_o clear_a expression_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v how_o long_o he_o reign_v yet_o the_o scripture_n mention_n artaxerxes_n darius_n his_o second_o year_n ezra_n 4.24_o his_o four_o year_n zech._n 7.1_o his_o six_o year_n ezra_n 6.15_o his_o seven_o year_n ezra_n 7.8_o his_o twenty_o year_n neh._n 1.1_o and_o 2.1_o and_o his_o thirty_o second_o year_n neh._n 13.6_o but_o how_o long_o he_o far_o reign_v the_o scripture_n give_v no_o account_n no_o more_o than_o of_o the_o former_a king_n and_o here_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o old_a testament-time_n as_o to_o any_o express_a term_n end_v n._n b._n 1._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v act_v 15.28_o and_o to_o his_o sacred_a penman_n to_o name_v some_o several_a year_n of_o those_o king_n intend_v to_o continue_v the_o scripture_n chronicle_n until_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v complete_v and_o the_o temple_n thereof_o be_v complete_o reform_v and_o its_o worship_n reduce_v to_o its_o primitive_a purity_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o there_o to_o end_v the_o church_n annal_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n 2._o the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o last_o prophet_n namely_o zechariah_n do_v indeed_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n zech._n 9.1_o 9_o of_o his_o confound_v the_o three_o shepherd_n to_o wit_n the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n and_o of_o his_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n zech._n 11.8_o 12._o and_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v scatter_v zech._n 13.7_o and_o of_o divers_a jew_n mourn_v over_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v zech._n 12.10_o as_o likewise_o of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n now_o restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a beauty_n their_o second_o destruction_n zech._n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n though_o the_o time_n of_o zechary_n prophesy_a be_v express_v as_o above_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o history_n of_o the_o time_n between_o these_o time_n n._n b._n 3._o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o last_o prophet_n namely_o malachy_n conclude_v his_o prophecy_n chap._n 4._o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o study_v well_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o give_v they_o a_o expectation_n of_o elias_n come_n namely_o john_n the_o baptist_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prophet_n malachy_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v to_o depart_v with_o this_o malachy_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v a_o stranger_n among_o they_o until_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a some_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v write_v betwixt_o those_o time_n but_o they_o all_o want_v the_o dictate_v of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v now_o depart_v n._n b._n 4._o malachy_n conclude_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o prediction_n of_o elias_n the_o baptist_n come_n and_o with_o a_o threaten_v
chaff_n or_o tare_n or_o darnel_n but_o hordeum_fw-la &_o triticum_fw-la signatum_fw-la isa_n 28.25_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o the_o sound_a grain_n etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n sow_v not_o jewish_a genealogy_n fable_n or_o fancy_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o tit._n 3.9_o to_o search_v into_o which_o be_v but_o a_o laborious_a loss_n of_o time_n a_o mere_a trifle_a the_o task_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o toil_n nor_o the_o gain_n pay_v for_o the_o pain_n but_o precious_a seed_n psal_n 126.6_o precious_a treasure_n though_o in_o oyster-shell_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o as_o the_o seed-basket_n in_o itself_o be_v contemptible_a â—ilis_fw-la saepe_fw-la cadus_fw-la nobile_fw-la nectar_n habet_fw-la the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sincere_a milk_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 11.49_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.9_o of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o of_o his_o grace_n act._n 14.3_o &_o 20_o 32._o of_o salvation_n act_v 13.26_o and_o of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6.68_o act_n 5.20_o hence_o christ_n take_v it_o unkind_o his_o disciple_n dare_v turn_v their_o back_n on_o such_o precious_a seed_n etc._n etc._n job_n prize_v it_o high_o job_n 23.12_o luther_n can_v live_v better_o in_o hell_n with_o it_o than_o in_o heaven_n without_o it_o the_o despiser_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v prov._n 13.13_o it_o be_v self-murder_n to_o refuse_v neceslary_a and_o appoint_a meal_n either_o for_o soul_n or_o body_n god_n will_v magnify_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal_n 138.2_o this_o precious_a seed_n have_v all_o these_o name_n must_v be_v prize_v etc._n etc._n as_o there_o be_v all_o this_o congruity_n so_o some_o disparity_n betwixt_o they_o first_o every_o earthly_a sower_n sow_v seed_n for_o his_o own_o subsistency_n in_o the_o return_n of_o its_o increase_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o heavenly_a sower_n do_v not_o so_o for_o our_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o he_o though_o his_o goodness_n extend_v to_o we_o psal_n 16.2_o 3._o job_n 22.3_o it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soil_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sour_a no_o man_n plant_n a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o thereof_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o but_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o all_o his_o pain_n be_v for_o our_o profit_n not_o his._n second_o the_o seedsman_n commit_v his_o seed_n to_o the_o soil_n and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n drop_v down_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n upon_o his_o seed_n and_o give_v a_o power_n of_o fruitfulness_n to_o it_o his_o seed_n be_v keep_v by_o that_o power_n to_o the_o harvest_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o as_o the_o glory_n be_v keep_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o so_o our_o grace_n be_v keep_v on_o earth_n for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a keep_v express_v there_o from_o he_o be_v all_o our_o fruit_n find_v hos_fw-la 14.8_o john_n 15.2_o 4_o 5._o three_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n too_o for_o he_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n oh_o what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luke_n 8.15_o as_o the_o most_o proper_a soil_n for_o such_o most_o precious_a seed_n and_o as_o the_o most_o curious_a cabinet_n for_o this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o then_o be_v christ_n form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12.12_o such_o can_v want_v sheaf_n in_o their_o bosom_n psal_n 126.6_o four_o a_o wet_a season_n be_v the_o best_a season_n with_o this_o seedsman_n when_o sweet_a shower_n of_o gospel-tear_n distil_v and_o drop_v down_o from_o a_o break_a heart_n the_o vulgar_a rule_n be_v set_v wet_a but_o sow_n dry_v yet_o christ_n love_v to_o sow_v wet_a better_a than_o dry_a though_o wet_a wether_n endanger_v the_o starve_a of_o grain_n yet_o make_v it_o grace_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v five_o man_n seedtime_n last_v but_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o christ_n do_v last_v all_o the_o year_n long_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o humane_a harvest_n and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a harvest-time_n to_o some_o who_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n garner_n by_o death_n it_o be_v but_o seedtime_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n with_o other_o then_o their_o time_n of_o love_n first_o find_v they_o and_o they_o be_v then_o beget_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n ezek._n 16.8_o jer._n 2.24_o six_o there_o be_v a_o sow_v spare_o and_o a_o sow_v bountiful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o blessing_n 2_o cor._n 9.6_o the_o former_a be_v that_o of_o the_o earthly_a sower_n who_o must_v feed_v himself_o upon_o one_o part_n of_o his_o corn_n and_o sell_v another_o part_n to_o other_o for_o sustain_v his_o family_n so_o can_v but_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n for_o seed_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o need_n therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v he_o who_o sow_v bountiful_o and_o with_o a_o blessing_n use_v i._n oh_o man_n oh_o woman_n what_o husbandry_n have_v this_o bless_a seedsman_n make_v of_o your_o heart_n examine_v your_o experience_n have_v he_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n where_o nothing_o but_o trash_n grow_v hos_fw-la 10_o 12._o innovate_v vobis_fw-la novale_fw-mi be_v you_o renew_v in_o speech_n and_o spirit_n ephes_n 4.23_o in_o mind_n and_o manner_n in_o constitution_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o life_n have_v he_o turn_v up_o the_o turf_n root_v out_o the_o weed_n old_a thing_n past_a all_o new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o rev._n 21.5_o till_o this_o be_v do_v all_o be_v undo_v etc._n etc._n use_v ii_o take_v the_o right_a season_n for_o this_o save_a sow_a work_n isa_n 55.6_o 1_o chron._n 12.32_o psal_n 32.6_o as_o sea_n fare_v man_n take_v wind_n and_o tide_n way_n fare_v man_n the_o daylight_n the_o smith_n strike_v while_o his_o iron_n be_v hot_a the_o lawyer_n labour_v hard_a while_o the_o term_n last_v and_o the_o blow_n man_n ply_v his_o plough_n after_o a_o shower_n so_o do_v you_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v best_a affect_a when_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o you_o as_o jael_n to_o barak_n come_v and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o man_n christ_n who_o thou_o seek_v judge_n 4.22_o when_o christ_n show_v thou_o where_o he_o dwell_v john_n 1.39_o bring_v thou_o into_o his_o banqueting-house_n cant._n 2.4_o and_o salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o house_n luke_n 19.9_o plough_v no_o â—â—â—ger_a wickedness_n hos_fw-la 10.13_o be_v no_o more_o not_o only_a satan_n soil_n but_o also_o his_o very_a hâ—nds_n and_o horse_n put_v forth_o your_o strength_n to_o further_a sin_n prov._n 21_o 4._o job_n 4.8_o oh_o take_v the_o same_o pain_n for_o grace_n and_o glory_n psal_n 68.9_o job_n 28.26_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v the_o seed_n which_o also_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o the_o external_n the_o word_n and_o 2._o the_o internal_a seed_n to_o wit_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o vein_n and_o the_o artery_n run_v all_o along_o through_o all_o pâ—rts_n of_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v likewise_o concur_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o must_v not_o here_o be_v divide_v for_o otherwise_o we_o hear_v only_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o noise_n uox_n &_o praete_fw-la â—a_n nihil_fw-la but_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o in_o act_n 〈◊〉_d compare_v with_o act_n 22_o 9_o they_o hear_v only_o a_o confuse_a sound_n but_o not_o the_o voice_n thâ—â—_n speak_v convert_o to_o saul_n when_o word_n and_o spirit_n come_v together_o to_o we_o than_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 8.11_o there_o be_v a_o work_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a as_o be_v intimate_v 1_o thes_n 2.13_o when_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n only_o and_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o first_o the_o congruity_n betwixt_o this_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o 1._o seed_n be_v small_a thing_n yet_o produce_v great_a substance_n as_o a_o acorn_n do_v a_o oak_n mustard_n seed_n a_o tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o seed_n of_o immortality_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o seem_v a_o small_a contemptible_a thing_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o be_v account_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom_n 1.16_o and_o thereby_o many_o soul_n be_v save_v as_o the_o ram_n horn_n be_v but_o despicable_a device_n yet_o the_o divine_a institution_n endue_v they_o with_o such_o a_o prevalent_a power_n as_o to_o blow_v down_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o
for_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o profane_a feast_n and_o have_v its_o end_n even_o in_o great_a discontent_n ver_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o holy_a feast_n have_v not_o only_o good_a cheer_v but_o also_o good_a company_n and_o good_a discourse_n yea_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o present_a at_o the_o table_n cant._n 1.12_o and_o this_o feast_n do_v last_v long_o than_o that_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o day_n yea_o and_o end_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n without_o any_o end_n it_o last_v for_o ever_o to_o wit_n unto_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n this_o calf_n last_v long_a n._n b._n there_o be_v formal_a provision_n now_o indeed_o in_o some_o place_n among_o formal_a professor_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o form_n only_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v food_n but_o be_v not_o real_o so_o they_o feed_v upon_o the_o skin_n of_o this_o fat_a calf_n only_o but_o to_o all_o such_o as_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o 24._o the_o flesh_n of_o this_o fat_a calf_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o john_n 6.55_o those_o do_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 56._o here_o be_v mutual_a complacency_n on_o the_o one_o part_n christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n prov._n 8.31_o and_o delight_v in_o his_o people_n isa_n 62._o for_o 4._o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n his_o people_n delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n ps_n 37.4_o zech._n 9.9_o as_o they_o be_v round_o about_o god_n ps_n 76.11_o and_o a_o people_n near_o to_o he_o ps_n 148.14_o revel_v 4.4_o and_o both_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n luke_n 14.15_o say_v with_o peter_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o for_o we_o matth._n 17.4_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o building_n a_o tabernacle_n for_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o master_n and_o for_o moses_n and_o elias_n no_o he_o can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o lie_v out_o of_o door_n so_o he_o may_v but_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o account_n god_n let_v down_o a_o whole_a sheetfull_a of_o dainty_n to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v for_o this_o same_o peter_n act_v 10.13_o that_o sheet_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n again_o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v let_v down_o again_o to_o we_o daily_o therefore_o the_o father_n say_v here_o let_v us_o eat_v and_o be_v merry_a for_o 23._o luke_n 15._o four_o the_o cook_n for_o dress_n this_o feast_n upon_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v gospel_n preacher_n and_o pastor_n minister_n be_v compare_v to_o most_o necessary_a matter_n as_o to_o bread_n salt_n light_n water_n physic_n etc._n etc._n as_o here_o in_o this_o parable_n to_o cook_n it_o be_v the_o curse_a jew_n that_o be_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o kill_v this_o fat_a calf_n so_o godly_a minister_n be_v indeed_o servant_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o he_o in_o cooking_n and_o dress_n this_o fat_v calf_n that_o true_a penitent_n may_v feed_v and_o feast_v upon_o he_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v as_o cook_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o sometime_o they_o dress_v meat_n for_o other_o and_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o themselves_o but_o they_o must_v preach_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 5.42_o and_o 17.3_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n of_o that_o savour_n and_o sweetness_n they_o themselves_o have_v find_v in_o he_o say_v what_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v what_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v and_o what_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v do_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o 1_n john_n 1.2_o 3._o those_o be_v the_o cook_n that_o make_v the_o most_o savoury_a meat_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o hearer_n say_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 27.19_o arise_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o venison_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v bless_v i_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o our_o elder_a brother_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o may_v cause_n god_n to_o spit_v in_o our_o face_n deut._n 25.9_o yet_o must_v we_o know_v there_o be_v cura_fw-la officii_fw-la the_o care_n of_o duty_n and_o cura_fw-la eventus_fw-la the_o care_n of_o success_n now_o the_o office_n or_o duty_n may_v be_v faithful_o perform_v yet_o not_o prove_v successful_a as_o isa_n 49_o 4._o my_o work_n be_v with_o god_n though_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n such_o minister_n as_o god_n make_v father_n of_o spiritual_a child_n can_v but_o be_v careful_a cook_n to_o nourish_v up_o with_o the_o best_a food_n those_o they_o have_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o yea_o soul_n starver_n and_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o careless_a watchman_n hand_n ezek._n 3.18_o 19_o as_o laban_n make_v jacob_n answer_v for_o all_o lose_v gen._n 31.39_o five_o the_o guest_n invite_v to_o this_o feast_n be_v such_o as_o this_o son_n be_v who_o come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15.17_o who_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o his_o father_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o who_o his_o father_n kiss_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o to_o who_o his_o father_n give_v a_o robe_n for_o his_o back_n a_o ring_n for_o his_o hand_n and_o shoe_n for_o his_o foot_n we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n to_o jesus_n with_o old_a shoe_n as_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v to_o joshua_n jos_n 9.5_o we_o can_v persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n if_o our_o shoe_n be_v patch_v with_o our_o own_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v our_o all_o etc._n etc._n these_o christ_n call_v friend_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 5.1_o and_o john_n 15.14_o 15._o abraham_n be_v call_v three_o time_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 20.7_o isa_n 41.8_o and_o jam._n 2.23_o so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n lean_v upon_o his_o lord_n bosom_n at_o the_o supper_n john_n 13.23_o 25._o and_o 21_o 20._o oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o a_o sancta_fw-la crapula_fw-la a_o free_a and_o full_a feed_n and_o feast_v upon_o the_o fat_a calf_n be_v holy_o expect_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n as_o leviathan_n to_o jordan_n job_n 40.23_o as_o if_o we_o can_v drink_v it_o all_o up_o christ_n command_v his_o friend_n to_o fall_v on_o lusty_o and_o his_o beloved_n to_o drink_v abundant_o cant._n 5.1_o till_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 5.18_o yea_o and_o holy_o drink_v with_o love_n john_n 2.10_o cant._n 7.12_o the_o angel_n bad_a elijah_n eat_v two_o meal_n together_o and_o feed_v hearty_o because_o his_o journey_n be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o 1_o kin._n 19.6_o 7._o and_o he_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o double_a meal_n forty_o day_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o our_o journey_n be_v great_a etc._n etc._n we_o must_v fetch_v hearty_a draught_n the_o deep_o the_o sweet_a and_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o our_o spiritual_a food_n may_v be_v turn_v in_o succum_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la into_o juice_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o foot_n and_o go_v lusty_o as_o jacob_n do_v after_o be_v refresh_v with_o his_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n gen._n 28.12_o &_o 29.1_o six_o the_o master_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n thus_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n jer._n 31.1_o 9_o and_o mal._n 2.10_o in_o the_o peace-offering_a under_o the_o law_n all_o the_o fat_a be_v the_o lord_n as_o before_z the_o people_n must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a eat_v it_o levit._n 3.16_o 17._o so_o the_o lean_a part_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o before_o but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o his_o gospel_n have_v amend_v the_o people_n commons_o in_o put_v his_o fat_a part_n unto_o our_o lean_a part_n make_v we_o a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n and_o a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v isa_n 25.6_o the_o gospel_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o great_a sheetfull_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n flesh_n and_o fowl_n act_v 10.11_o 12._o this_o be_v do_v thrice_o to_o peter_n and_o then_o the_o vessel_n be_v receive_v up_o again_o into_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 16._o on_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v let_v down_o again_o where_o god_n have_v any_o hungry_a child_n as_o peter_n be_v ver_fw-la 10._o meet_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o job_n who_o will_v not_o eat_v his_o morsel_n
galilee_n which_o show_v that_o his_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v finite_a it_o be_v also_o sensible_a as_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o be_v likewise_o a_o organical_a body_n still_o retain_v all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o this_o serve_v to_o refute_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n retain_v not_o all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o romanist_n make_v our_o bless_a mediator_n no_o better_o than_o a_o mere_a idol_n destitute_a of_o motion_n of_o sense_n of_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n note_v 2._o his_o go_v before_o his_o disciple_n into_o galilee_n be_v a_o act_n of_o most_o gracious_a prevention_n they_o need_v not_o to_o say_v as_o sisera_n mother_n say_v why_o be_v his_o charet_n so_o long_o in_o come_v judg._n 5.28_o why_o come_v he_o not_o yet_o for_o christ_n kind_o prevent_v they_o and_o go_v thither_o before_o they_o which_o show_v the_o amiable_a and_o amicable_a carriage_n of_o christ_n in_o carry_v comfort_n to_o his_o disconsolate_a disciple_n he_o be_v nimble_a as_o the_o roe_n or_o young_a hind_n cant._n 2.17_o etc._n etc._n his_o chariot_n of_o consolation_n have_v a_o swift_a and_o most_o speedy_a motion_n but_o when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n or_o mercy-seat_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 26.21_o then_o be_v he_o slow_a to_o anger_n nah._n 1.3_o and_o be_v as_o a_o cart_n that_o be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n amos_n 2.13_o a_o load_v cart_n be_v of_o a_o very_a slow_a motion_n but_o he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o lovingkindness_n psal_n 21.3_o before_o we_o ask_v he_o answer_v isa_n 65.24_o when_o david_n do_v but_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n than_o god_n forgive_v it_o psal_n 32.5_o and_o the_o spouse_n say_v in_o the_o song_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a that_o i_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o then_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v cant._n 3.4_o when_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n and_o stammer_v in_o comfort_v but_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o ready_a tongue_n and_o be_v fluent_a in_o pour_v out_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o disconsolate_a soul_n isa_n 50.4_o the_o second_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v now_o in_o galilee_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o more_o safety_n as_o before_o than_o jerusalem_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n fight_v the_o life_n of_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o christ_n tender_o provide_v for_o secure_v they_o there_o while_o weakness_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o strong_a with_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v fill_n jerusalem_n with_o his_o gospel_n until_o that_o time_n galilee_n be_v god_n chamber_n to_o hide_v they_o in_o isa_n 26.20_o the_o three_o reason_n why_o in_o galilee_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v be_v most_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n this_o country_n entertain_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n more_o courteous_o than_o judea_n do_v and_o now_o because_o they_o in_o their_o mortal_a body_n be_v incapable_a of_o any_o constant_a converse_v with_o his_o immortal_a body_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o only_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o he_o pitch_v principal_o upon_o this_o place_n galilee_n matth._n 26.32_o and_o 28.7_o &c_n &c_n for_o this_o cause_n wherein_o to_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o god_n give_v moses_n for_o a_o sign_n say_n on_o this_o very_a mountain_n shall_v thou_o and_o israel_n worship_v i_o exod._n 3.2_o beside_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o bush_n verse_n 2_o 3._o by_o which_o double_a token_n his_o faith_n be_v far_a and_o fully_a confirm_v in_o the_o promise_n both_o for_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o for_o the_o future_a so_o christ_n give_v this_o of_o his_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d into_o galilce_n which_o also_o the_o angel_n reminded_a they_o of_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o though_o he_o their_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v smite_v as_o zech._n 13.7_o and_o they_o his_o sheep_n there_o upon_o shall_v be_v scatter_v through_o fear_n yet_o this_o smite_v of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n for_o he_o will_v quick_o as_o before_o they_o again_o like_o a_o shepherd_n before_o his_o flock_n mâ—â—â—â—â—_n â—8_o and_o 〈…〉_o as_o god_n toâ—en_n be_v make_v good_a to_o moses_n upon_o mount_n hâ—â—â—â—â—_n so_o be_v this_o of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o further_o and_o full_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o a_o mount_n in_o galilce_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o our_o lord_n attemper_v himself_o to_o their_o weakness_n not_o only_o in_o accomplish_v this_o sign_n but_o also_o he_o be_v feel_v by_o thomas_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o feed_v at_o dinner_n with_o his_o disciple_n not_o necessitate_v as_o austin_n say_v but_o potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n etc._n etc._n of_o that_o more_o hereafter_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o christian_a appear_v here_o in_o galilce_a be_v because_o he_o have_v most_o disciplen_n in_o that_o country_n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n and_o jâ—â—â—â—_n have_v indeed_o much_o precious_a seed_n sow_o in_o they_o but_o they_o both_o do_v prove_v a_o very_a 〈◊〉_d soil_n christ_n will_v be_v most_o conversant_a where_o there_o he_o most_o believer_n he_o will_v wall_n most_o among_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o in_o his_o garden_n of_o spiritual_a flowerâ—_n and_o in_o the_o viâ—â—â—â—s_n of_o red_a wine_n rev._n 1_o 1â—_n cant._n 6.2_o and_o 7.12_o there_o will_v be_v give_v out_o his_o law_n he_o direct_v his_o spouse_n to_o follow_v the_o footstept_v of_o his_o flock_n cant._n 1.7.8_o the_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n because_o galilce_o and_o typical_a place_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o unworthy_a jew_n into_o galilce_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d so_o â—â—â—â—d_a matth._n 4.15_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d â—ino_fw-it be_v dismal_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v forfeit_v the_o covenant_n in_o kill_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_v the_o messiah_n the_o word_n galilce_o signify_v tâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—ious_a in_o hebrew_n the_o 3d._n grand_a remark_n be_v the_o beisâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o christ_n appear_v here_o in_o galilce_n these_o be_v name_v johnâ—1_n â—1_z 2_o simoâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n thoâ—â—â—â—_n call_v didiâ—â—â—_n nethaniel_n of_o canaâ—â—â—â—_n galilce_n who_o some_o suppose_v the_o some_o with_o 〈…〉_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedâ—â—_n james_n and_o john_n and_o other_o two_o disciple_n not_o â—aâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o oppose_v to_o the_o philip_n and_o andrew_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o together_o into_o galilce_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n there_o but_o those_o seveâ—_n come_v probable_o the_o first_o and_o not_o together_o in_o one_o place_n not_o only_o to_o show_v their_o holy_a concord_n but_o also_o to_o hold_v some_o godly_a conference_n to_o these_o therefore_o christ_n the_o soon_o appear_v here_o and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seven_n be_v a_o competent_a company_n for_o far_a testify_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o be_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sever_v spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 3_o â—â—_o and_o thoâ—_n these_o same_o disciple_n have_v see_v christ_n twice_o before_o all_o his_o thomas_n who_o have_v only_o see_v he_o once_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o yet_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o again_o to_o show_v what_o delight_n he_o have_v to_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o be_v say_v prov._n 8.30_o note_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o forty_o day_n with_o poor_a mortal_n upon_o earth_n than_o yet_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o his_o immortal_a glory_n in_o heaven_n these_o seven_o may_v possible_o think_v they_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v already_o of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n as_o peter_n think_v and_o therefore_o say_v i_o go_v a_o fish_n john_n 21.3_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o all_o need_v far_a confirmation_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o comfort_n they_o must_v have_v proof_n of_o it_o in_o galilce_a as_o well_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o they_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v and_o remember_v that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o divid_n be_v very_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim_n 2.8_o this_o great_a truth_n be_v the_o whole_a gospel_n abridgement_n to_o be_v the_o witness_n thereof_o be_v the_o first_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1.22_o note_v christ_n never_o appear_v after_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o any_o
only_o as_o before_o matth._n 10.5_o 6._o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o all_o gentile_a nation_n now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o eph._n 2.14_o not_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o go_v forth_o for_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o spirit_n come_v n._n b._n and_o mark_n join_v with_o matthew_n in_o show_v that_o faith_n and_o baptism_n can_v save_v without_o obedience_n add_v only_o the_o apostle_n credential_n letter_n to_o wit_n the_o miracle_n do_v by_o they_o a_o necessary_a fence_n for_o the_o young_a plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n n.b._n but_o this_o evangelist_n mark_n be_v conclusion_n make_v it_o more_o plain_a that_o he_o comprehend_v this_o last_o meeting_n so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o be_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v to_o deliver_v during_o that_o time_n to_o his_o apostle_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 1.3_o he_o have_v nothing_o now_o to_o say_v but_o to_o seal_v all_o with_o send_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n a_o bless_a rest_a place_n after_o he_o have_v be_v tire_v out_o on_o earth_n take_v along_o with_o he_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o send_v down_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o sure_a gauge_n that_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n shall_v meet_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o make_v the_o gospel-ministry_n successful_a attend_v it_o with_o sign_n verse_n 20._o mark_n know_v it_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o appearance_n most_o which_v establish_v a_o gospel-ministry_n the_o three_o remark_n upon_o this_o last_o appearance_n be_v from_o luke_n chap._n 24.47_o 48_o 49._o where_o christ_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n again_o define_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v what_o and_o who_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o teach_v and_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n but_o withal_o command_v they_o to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o promise_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o precept_n be_v a_o most_o pregnant_a proof_n that_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n for_o before_o this_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o never_o till_o now_o confine_v to_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n whereas_o they_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v before_o this_o some_o to_o emmaus_n other_o to_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o they_o must_v tarry_v here_o ten_o day_n more_o till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n come_v etc._n etc._n st._n luke_n go_v on_o here_o give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o christ_n lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o bethany_n for_o 50._o and_o there_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o lord_n be_v both_o benedixit_fw-la and_o valedixit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o both_o bless_v they_o as_o jacob_n and_o moses_n do_v the_o patriarch_n at_o their_o departure_n and_o bid_v they_o farewell_n then_o do_v the_o disciple_n return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o there_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o receive_v the_o comforter_n ver_fw-la 51_o 52_o 53._o prepare_v themselves_o ten_o day_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v come_v and_o their_o reception_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v from_o john_n who_o likewise_o give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o apostle_n mission_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o commission_n that_o do_v empower_v they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o he_o place_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o last_o appearance_n before_o his_o ascension_n but_o upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n upon_o the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n john_n 20.19_o 21_o 22_o 23._o therefore_o meet_v we_o here_o with_o the_o most_o obscurity_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o consider_v 1._o that_o john_n write_v the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o record_v only_o what_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v save_v where_o the_o contexture_n of_o the_o history_n require_v hereupon_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n have_v leave_v it_o needless_a as_o to_o he_o they_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o it_o already_o and_o why_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o too_o it_o be_v suppose_v because_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n where_o none_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v 500_o eye-witness_n thereof_o put_v it_o past_o all_o doubt_n in_o that_o country_n but_o both_o mark_n and_o luke_n write_v to_o those_o that_o live_v out_o of_o judea_n it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o record_v his_o ascension_n this_o specimen_fw-la be_v enough_o to_o take_v off_o scruple_n about_o such_o historical_a passage_n that_o be_v not_o alike_o relate_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n as_o to_o circumstance_n if_o it_o be_v 2._o consider_v that_o john_n mention_v here_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n institution_n as_o to_o both_o the_o mission_n and_o commission_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o the_o same_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n with_o the_o other_o evangelist_n which_o yet_o he_o abundant_o supply_v with_o other_o new_a circustance_n omit_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v salute_v his_o apostle_n twice_o with_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o the_o better_a to_o make_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v soul_n and_o likewise_o his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n do_v upon_o adam_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o hâ—ly_a gâ—â—â—â—_n â—â—â—maâ—â—â—_n those_o make_v but_o use_v 〈◊〉_d heâ—_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o first_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o christ_n upon_o their_o hâ—â—â—s_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n yet_o be_v it_o at_o the_o least_o a_o material_a branch_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o remit_v or_o revenge_a sin_n as_o peter_n do_v on_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5.5_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n afterward_o pour_v out_o at_o pentecost_n for_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o to_o work_v miracle_n whereof_o thomas_n though_o absent_a at_o that_o time_n be_v make_v partaker_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n etc._n etc._n without_o his_o be_v breathe_v upon_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v paul_n also_o long_o after_o though_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 15.8_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n act_v 9.5_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o stephen_n in_o heaven_n act_v 7.55_o and_o as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o ten_o time_n to_o other_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n yea_o and_o more_o such_o appearance_n here_o may_v probable_o be_v which_o as_o john_n intimate_v chap._n 20.30_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o enough_o be_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v for_o 31._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o improbable_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n may_v celebrate_v all_o the_o six_o first_o day_n that_o be_v within_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o full_a establish_n it_o as_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o these_o last_o four_o day_n may_v seem_v little_a enough_o to_o settle_v his_o church_n and_o to_o dispatch_v so_o much_o work_v as_o be_v before_o mention_v though_o this_o be_v not_o write_v as_o all_o can_v not_o be_v john_n 21.25_o before_o his_o final_a farewell_n and_o disappearance_n at_o his_o ascension_n which_o history_n begin_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o place_n i_o adjourn_v the_o discourse_n thereon_o the_o good_a lord_n help_v we_o to_o be_v due_o prepare_v for_o his_o last_o and_o great_a appearance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v both_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o it_o will_v be_v sudden_a therefore_o be_v we_o always_o ready_a matth._n 24.44_o etc._n etc._n have_v our_o loin_n gird_v and_o lamp_n burn_v luke_n 12.35_o like_o wise_a virgin_n to_o meet_v our_o bless_a bridegroom_n matth._n 25.10_o cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o rev._n 22.20_o amen_o δάξα_n Ï„á¾·_n θεῷ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v christ_n ascension_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n ascension_n next_o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n god_n man_n who_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.6_o the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v succeed_v who_o life_n and_o action_n have_v great_a lustre_n and_o
by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 48.31_o and_o more_o full_o amplify_v by_o john_n rev._n 21._o ver_fw-la 12.14_o 16._o where_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n be_v describe_v to_o consist_v of_o 12_o gate_n which_o be_v 12_o pearl_n and_o have_v 12_o angel_n to_o watch_v they_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n have_v 12_o foundation_n whereon_o be_v write_v those_o 12_o apostle_n answer_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o city_n be_v 12_o thousand_o furlong_n then_o again_o rev._n 22.2_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n bear_v 12_o manner_n of_o fruit_n yea_o and_o yield_v its_o fruit_n in_o every_o of_o the_o 12_o month_n of_o the_o year_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o summer_n so_o that_o all_o along_o here_o be_v relation_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n god_n seem_v to_o affect_v the_o number_n of_o 12_o above_o all_o other_o note_v from_o which_o weighty_a consideration_n dr._n potter_n do_v witty_o and_o learned_o make_v his_o remarkable_a conclusion_n both_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n say_v to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 144_o cubit_n which_o can_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o compass_n it_o be_v too_o little_a for_o that_o nor_o either_o of_o the_o height_n or_o breadth_n of_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v as_o much_o too_o great_a for_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o square-measure_n or_o root-number_n of_o 12_o for_o 12_o time_n 12_o make_v 144._o so_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v 12_o cubit_n high_a and_o 12_o cubit_n broad_a rev._n 21.17_o the_o like_a observation_n that_o doctor_n make_v upon_o the_o 144_o thousand_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n seal_a servant_n rev._n 7.4_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a retinue_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o antichristian_a idolatry_n rev._n 14.3_o 4._o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n be_v 12_o also_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 666_o rev._n 13.18_o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n say_v he_o be_v 25_o a_o number_n that_o be_v much_o affect_v by_o antichrist_n in_o his_o 25_o parish_n cardinal_n gate_n window_n altar_n article_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n mathias_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o make_v up_o the_o eleven_o remain_a apostle_n the_o round_a and_o root-number_n of_o twelve_o and_o because_o no_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v another_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v make_v the_o choice_n by_o order_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o this_o man_n pro._n 16._o last_o &_o act_n 1.26_o and_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n act_v 1.22_o which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o only_o of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o of_o weighty_a importance_n for_o support_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o of_o that_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n too_o whereof_o mathias_n be_v one_o of_o the_o spectator_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24.51_o act_n 1.19_o 12._o bethany_n lay_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o the_o garden_n wherein_o he_o have_v his_o agony_n and_o be_v betray_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mount_v our_o lord_n choose_v to_o ascend_v upon_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o have_v be_v scorn_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v about_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o people_n joshua_n 3.4_o from_o hence_o the_o rather_o our_o lord_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n and_o glory_n nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v endure_v his_o cross_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o do_v adjourn_v our_o lord_n ascension_n to_o this_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n those_o same_o principal_a secretary_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o successor_n but_o also_o many_o more_o disciple_n eye-wittness_n thereof_o let_v i_o here_o give_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n upon_o it_o as_o before_z upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o grand_a remark_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n be_v reducible_a to_o those_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right-hand_n a_o place_n high_o than_o that_o of_o angel_n those_o minister_a spirit_n that_o stand_v about_o the_o celestial_a throne_n be_v the_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o general_n first_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n nor_o do_v john_n give_v we_o any_o account_n thereof_o mark_n be_v very_o brief_a mark_v 16.19_o 20._o but_o luke_n be_v large_a upon_o it_o both_o in_o his_o gospel_n luke_n 24.50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o undoubted_a author_n of_o which_o book_n be_v that_o evangelist_n as_o the_o preface_n plain_o imply_v where_o he_o give_v a_o more_o full_a history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o note_v the_o common_o receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n st._n mark_v his_o ten_o after_n st._n luke_n his_o fifteen_o after_n and_o st._n john_n his_o forty_o two_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n so_o mention_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o country_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v see_v of_o above_o 500_o so_o nigh_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v and_o luke_n write_v they_o out_o of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o find_v many_o that_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o see_v they_o both_o have_v record_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o john_n to_o mention_v it_o who_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o relate_v such_o passage_n as_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o all_o the_o other_o three_o the_o harden_a jew_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v make_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n their_o principal_a and_o unquestioned_a article_n blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v torment_v there_o in_o boil_a and_o scald_a zoah_n or_o dung_a because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o chachamims_n or_o elder_n yea_o they_o make_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o profane_a wretch_n like_o esau_n aie_v the_o soul_n of_o esau_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v christian_n edomite_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o maroceo_n pag._n 172.173_o say_v more_o particular_o now_o the_o first_o remark_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o antecedent_n thereof_o which_o have_v a_o short_a relation_n by_o st._n mark_n chap._n 16.19_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o wit_v when_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n during_o the_o 40_o day_n he_o endure_v upon_o earth_n n.b._n though_o immediate_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a his_o right_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o wave_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o long_o for_o the_o church_n good_a now_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v or_o do_v for_o settle_v his_o church_n save_v only_o to_o seal_v up_o all_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n chap_n 24.50_o 51_o be_v more_o large_a relate_v how_o he_o lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o as_o far_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o village_n of_o bethany_n be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v oft_o be_v pray_v and_o where_o as_o some_o say_v he_o mount_v the_o ass_n and_o road_n in_o triumph_n to_o the_o city_n here_o will_v he_o take_v his_o chariot_n of_o state_n and_o ride_v in_o triumph_n up_o from_o thence_o into_o heaven_n but_o first_o he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v his_o disciple_n here_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o posture_n accommodate_v to_o the_o religious_a action_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o more_o authoritative_a act_n in_o the_o most_o
for_o work_v such_o a_o notable_a miracle_n as_o all_o the_o country_n ring_v of_o yet_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o therefore_o consult_v they_o how_o to_o palliate_v it_o before_o man_n with_o who_o they_o value_v their_o own_o credit_n more_o than_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o soul_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o confer_v in_o this_o cabal_n about_o find_v out_o the_o best_a expedient_a for_o stifle_v the_o gospel_n the_o result_n of_o club_a their_o wit_n together_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o thteatn_a charge_n upon_o the_o apostle_n 1._o not_o to_o preach_v public_o or_o private_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nor_o 2._o to_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o 3._o to_o work_v any_o more_o miracle_n by_o it_o thus_o those_o unjust_a judge_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o far_o good-natured_a as_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a fault_n provide_v the_o apostle_n will_v promise_v to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o good-behaviour_n for_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o intend_v by_o this_o principal_a piece_n of_o policy_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n most_o mischievous_o lessen_v their_o light_n as_o cheat_n use_v to_o do_v that_o spectator_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v gull_v and_o beguile_v by_o their_o legerdemain-trick_n without_o discovery_n verse_n 16_o 17_o 18._o both_o peter_n and_o john_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n as_o be_v act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v we_o be_v not_o concern_v at_o your_o threat_n and_o edict_n nor_o solicitous_a what_o will_v best_o bring_v we_o off_o at_o present_a out_o of_o your_o hand_n but_o we_o do_v appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n whether_o god_n will_v excuse_v we_o if_o we_o against_o his_o command_n do_v obey_v you_o will_v you_o bear_v we_o harmless_a against_o the_o woe_n god_n denounce_v against_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o you_o command_v we_o that_o which_o be_v moral_o impossible_a unless_o our_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o 20._o they_o be_v now_o fill_v with_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o vessel_n therefore_o must_v either_o vent_v or_o burst_v see_v jer._n 20.9_o psal_n 116.16_o and_o act_v 17.16_o this_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o oppose_v to_o man_n these_o ruler_n be_v overrule_v to_o dismiss_v the_o apostle_n not_o from_o any_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o dread_a of_o divine_a wrath_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v the_o people_n favour_n verse_n 21._o god_n use_v this_o mean_n to_o restrain_v these_o ruler_n rage_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o consequent_n hereof_o 1._o the_o apostle_n thus_o marvellous_o deliver_v and_o dismiss_v return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o relate_v to_o they_o their_o marvellous_a deliverance_n v._o 23._o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a salvation_n in_o the_o like_a service_n and_o suffering_n 2._o this_o occasion_v the_o church_n prayer_n in_o joint-communion_n wherein_o god_n omnipotency_n in_o create_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n do_v afford_v their_o first_o comfort_n against_o their_o present_a suffering_n and_o future_a also_o verse_n 24._o this_o master-controule_a will_v manage_v all_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a rom._n 8_o 28._o then_o do_v they_o apply_v the_o prophetic_a oracle_n of_o david_n psal_n 2.12_o to_o their_o own_o state_n at_o this_o juncture_n act._n 4.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o show_v what_o a_o mere_a madness_n it_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o oppose_v christ_n for_o he_o will_v prevail_v mangre_n the_o malice_n of_o angry_a man_n and_o enrage_a devil_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n begin_v that_o psalm_n with_o a_o abrupt_a leâ—â—â—d_n or_o why_o in_o a_o angry_a interrogation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o be_v you_o all_o mad_a you_o many_o and_o you_o mighty_a to_o attempt_v a_o design_n whereof_o you_o can_v render_v no_o good_a reason_n nor_o ever_o expect_v any_o good_a success_n &_o c_o then_o they_o petition_v that_o god_n above_o will_v behold_v man_n threaten_n below_o etc._n etc._n act._n 4.29_o and_o that_o christ_n may_v magnify_v himself_o not_o they_o both_o by_o their_o oracle_n and_o miracle_n verse_n 30._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a answer_n from_o christ_n testify_v both_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o fresh_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 31._o note_v thus_o the_o gospel_n grow_v by_o opposition_n and_o will_v do_v so_o now_o be_v we_o but_o awaken_v by_o our_o danger_n to_o a_o more_o fervent_a pray_v as_o they_o be_v here_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o its_o teacher_n many_o miracle_n unrecord_v be_v wrought_v by_o they_o beside_o their_o magnanimity_n in_o preach_v 2._o in_o the_o hearer_n both_o unanimity_n as_o if_o one_o soul_n have_v move_v all_o the_o body_n of_o that_o multitude_n and_o liberality_n in_o contribute_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o matter_n how_o much_o and_o the_o end_n for_o what_o use_n verse_n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o more_o particular_o in_o barnabas_n verse_n 36_o 37_o many_o believer_n live_v far_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v destroy_v therefore_o this_o act_n be_v peculiar_a to_o this_o time_n and_o place_n 3._o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o all_o verse_n 33._o as_o if_o drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n both_o gratis_n data_fw-la &_o gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la that_o grace_n free_o give_v and_o that_o also_o which_o make_v true_o gracious_a shine_v forth_o in_o the_o carriage_n and_o countenance_n in_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o both_o apostle_n and_o auditor_n so_o that_o all_o call_v they_o bless_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 61.9_o etc._n etc._n chap._n v._o of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v sin_n and_o death_n the_o church_n be_v ever_o like_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o land_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n deut._n 11.11_o so_o be_v she_o sometime_o up_o and_o sometime_o down_o now_o abase_v and_o now_o exalt_v by_o the_o turn_a wheel_n of_o providence_n now_o that_o envious_a one_o the_o devil_n envy_v the_o great_a grace_n which_o give_v a_o great_a grandeur_n to_o this_o primo_fw-la primitive_a church_n begin_v to_o sow_v his_o curse_a tare_n the_o peril_n and_o impediment_n of_o this_o grow_a gospel-church_n become_v now_o twofold_a 1._o internal_a and_o 2._o external_n 1._o the_o internal_a be_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n in_o their_o commit_a sacrilege_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v that_o they_o both_o man_n and_o wifâ—_n conspire_v to_o defraud_v the_o church_n of_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o their_o sell_a possession_n etc._n etc._n act_v 5.1_o 2._o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o sacrilege_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v express_v by_o their_o quality_n upon_o the_o offender_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o church_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v describe_v 1._o upon_o ananias_n the_o husband_n who_o peter_n first_o accuse_v for_o lie_v at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 3_o 4._o and_o then_o for_o theft_n which_o he_o also_o aggravate_v from_o his_o own_o propriety_n by_o right_a of_o law_n therein_o verse_n 4._o whereupon_o follow_v the_o convict_a man_n sudden_a death_n verse_n 5._o and_o after_o that_o his_o immediate_a burial_n v._o 6._o which_o strike_v all_o the_o auditor_n and_o spectator_n with_o a_o dreadful_a awe_n after_o verse_n 10._o then_o 2._o upon_o saphira_n the_o wife_n who_o the_o overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o at_o that_o juncture_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o her_o husband_n verse_n 7._o she_z upon_o examination_n confess_v the_o deed_n verse_n 8._o for_o which_o she_o be_v condemn_v verse_n 9_o and_o immediate_o execute_v verse_n 10._o this_o produce_v wonderful_a effect_n as_o those_o without_o the_o church_n wonder_v at_o and_o magnify_v this_o discipline_n so_o those_o within_o be_v marvellous_o strengthen_v and_o the_o church_n by_o these_o and_o other_o miracle_n wonderful_o increase_v verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 16._o the_o remark_n and_o mystery_n hold_v out_o in_o all_o those_o history_n thus_o analyse_v may_v more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o be_v thus_o amplify_v and_o enlarge_v upon_o that_o concern_v anania_n story_n concern_v his_o sin_n and_o punishment_n for_o it_o have_v this_o one_a remark_n relate_v to_o his_o name_n the_o same_o with_o jer._n 28.1_o which_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o canan-jah_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la saepe_fw-la suis_fw-la
blasphemy_n on_o they_o as_o they_o false_o fasten_v it_o on_o he_o say_v your_o father_n persecute_v those_o that_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n as_o you_o do_v i_o for_o preach_v he_o nay_o you_o go_v beyond_o your_o father_n step_n for_o you_o have_v kill_v christ_n himself_o but_o they_o kill_v only_o his_o prophet_n beside_o you_o be_v more_o for_o ceremony_n give_v by_o moses_n than_o for_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o three_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o sin_v against_o the_o spirit_n all_o this_o enrage_a they_o they_o immediate_o condemn_v and_o execute_v he_o have_v no_o better_a reply_n to_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o four_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n vouchsafe_v to_o this_o first_o martyr_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o abel_n be_v of_o the_o law_n to_o support_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o enemie_n fury_n and_o his_o own_o anguish_n he_o both_o see_v and_o say_v he_o see_v his_o lord_n stand_v up_o to_o behold_v his_o servant_n carriage_n and_o courage_n to_o count_v every_o stone_n cast_v at_o he_o and_o to_o judge_v and_o avenge_v himself_o of_o his_o judge_n and_o executioner_n so_o can_v be_v conquer_v etc._n etc._n the_o five_o white_a of_o mercy_n be_v stephen_n have_v see_v his_o exalt_v jesus_n through_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n kneels_z down_z upon_o his_o knee_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o pray_v as_o before_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o he_o see_v stand_v may_v receive_v his_o soul_n when_o his_o body_n be_v ruin_v imitate_v his_o lord_n herein_o luke_n 23.46_o so_o after_o that_o his_o martyrer_n may_v be_v pardon_v he_o pray_v for_o himself_o stand_v but_o when_o for_o his_o foe_n he_o kneel_v this_o have_v a_o singular_a efficacy_n for_o paul_n conversion_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n then_o die_v he_o quiet_o as_o one_o fall_v asleep_a be_v assure_v of_o his_o resurrection_n see_v act_n 7._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o six_o be_v the_o church_n not_o afraid_a of_o these_o mad_a murderer_n solemn_o bury_v he_o act_v 8.2_o bewail_v their_o great_a loss_n they_o own_v he_o though_o execute_v for_o a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vii_o the_o four_o persecution_n of_o this_o first_o church_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o four_o persecution_n raise_v against_o this_o first_o gospel-church_n which_o have_v hitherto_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n act_v 2.42_o and_o be_v high_o commend_v with_o that_o honourable_a character_n of_o have_v great_a grace_n upon_o they_o all_o both_o apostle_n and_o auditor_n both_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n act_n 4.33_o a_o account_n of_o this_o persecution_n be_v give_v in_o act_n 8.1_o 3_o 4._o where_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n only_o of_o two_o grand_a remark_n 1._o of_o the_o efficient_a or_o instrument_n of_o this_o persecution_n to_o wit_n the_o bloody_a wolf_n saul_n and_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o almost_o universal_a scatter_v of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o most_o pure_o and_o most_o powerful_o constitute_v church_n at_o jerusalem_n n.b._n but_o not_o one_o word_n have_v we_o here_o of_o any_o peccatum_fw-la flagrans_fw-la or_o flame_a sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o let_v loose_a the_o devil_n bandog_n among_o christ_n flock_n to_o scatter_v they_o we_o read_v concern_v god_n church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o call_v act_v 7.38_o that_o while_o she_o keep_v pure_a from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o baal-peor_a god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o she_o and_o as_o the_o mad_a prophet_n balaam_n subtle_o say_v none_o of_o that_o devil_n spelman_n enchantment_n can_v prevail_v against_o she_o numb_a 23.21_o 23._o therefore_o give_v he_o that_o pestilent_a advice_n to_o midian_a and_o moah_n to_o entice_v israel_n with_o their_o daughter_n both_o to_o adultery_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 25.3_o hos_fw-la 9.10_o micah_n 6.5_o n.b._n this_o satanical_a consult_v succeed_v produce_v that_o foul-flaming_a sin_n in_o god_n eye_n which_o stink_v in_o god_n nostril_n and_o whereby_o they_o be_v put_v under_o divine_a displeasure_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o judas_n 11._o rev._n 2.14_o but_o no_o such_o foul_a god_n provoke_v sin_n be_v find_v record_v concern_v this_o primitive_a gospel-church_n for_o which_o such_o a_o plaguy_a disperse_v persecution_n do_v here_o so_o foul_o fall_v upon_o it_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o n.b._n that_o sometime_o the_o great_a god_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a sovereignty_n over_o his_o servant_n may_v let_v loose_a persecution_n and_o sore_a affliction_n upon_o they_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o to_o the_o son_n or_o daughter_n of_o man_n job_n 33.13_o etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o none-such_a servant_n job_n his_o prodigious_a and_o none-such_a suffering_n we_o do_v not_o find_v be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o for_o punish_v any_o gross_a flame_a foul_a sin_n that_o be_v find_v in_o he_o but_o mere_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o great_a grace_n of_o patience_n and_o for_o evidence_v his_o sincerity_n which_o satan_n say_v he_o want_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o provoke_a sin_n in_o this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o this_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v as_o earthly_a father_n be_v say_v to_o chastise_v their_o child_n for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n no_o but_o he_o always_o correct_v for_o his_o child_n profit_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o though_o n.b._n who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v yet_o he_o love_v not_o to_o chasten_v rev._n 3.19_o heb._n 12.6_o 7_o 11._o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3.33_o we_o be_v in_o heaviness_n only_o when_o need_n be_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o as_o well_o to_o prevent_v sin_n as_o to_o punish_v sin_n thus_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o buffet_v paul_n for_o prevent_v his_o pride_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8._o n.b._n in_o this_o sound_a sense_n only_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n afflict_v from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o sin_n thus_o god_n visitation_n upon_o job_n preserve_v his_o spirit_n sweet_a for_o his_o generation-work_n job_n 10.12_o and_o thus_o the_o same_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n withdraw_v many_o man_n from_o their_o sinful_a purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o man_n job_n 33.17_o we_o must_v all_o say_v always_o in_o our_o affliction_n with_o holy_a david_n i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o that_o thou_o in_o thy_o very_a faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o psal_n 119.75_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o a_o suffer_a day_n drop_v in_o upon_o our_o head_n then_o to_o search_v our_o heart_n at_o what_o door_n it_o have_v its_o entrance_n lam._n 3.40_o sin_v in_o the_o general_n be_v always_o the_o occasion_n of_o suffering_n when_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o ever_o the_o particular_a cause_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o this_o cause_n of_o their_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a suffering_n where_o there_o be_v not_o before_z some_o unjust_a sin_v now_o see_v god_n find_v all_o his_o church_n and_o all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v sinner_n against_o he_o for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o sin_v not_o 2_o chron._n 6.36_o and_o god_n have_v a_o but_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o best_a as_o against_o naaman_n 2_o king_n 5.1_o but_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o against_o david_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o a_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v at_o least_o a_o few_o thing_n against_o those_o seven_o golden_a church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 2.4_o 14_o 20_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o his_o sovereignty_n do_v most_o just_o bring_v suffering_n upon_o they_o give_v they_o their_o hell_n on_o earth_n to_o make_v they_o long_o the_o more_o for_o heaven_n a_o bitter_a life_n make_v man_n look_v for_o a_o better_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o this_o primitive_a church_n be_v the_o pure_a gospel-church_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o altogether_o without_o sin_n if_o that_o glorious_a celestial_a body_n the_o moon_n which_o borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n have_v some_o spot_n in_o she_o no_o wonder_n if_o this_o terrestrial_a church_n borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o find_v without_o some_o
and_o barnabas_n send_v to_o the_o gentile_n this_o divine_a historian_n luke_n the_o recorder_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v hitherto_o carry_v on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n as_o both_o have_v their_o reception_n among_o the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o more_o peculiar_o pitch_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n those_o two_o special_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n more_o especial_o peter_n now_o he_o turn_v his_o pen_n to_o follow_v the_o plant_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o history_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o act_n especial_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v the_o two_o singular_a minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o more_o peculiarly_a paul_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o that_o book_n n.b._n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o barnabas_n know_v beforehand_o as_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o be_v design_v for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o of_o paul_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n long_o before_o these_o two_o be_v send_v away_o from_o antioch_n upon_o it_o as_o barnabas_n be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o confirm_v that_o first_o gentile_a church_n there_o so_o his_o seek_v out_o saul_n as_o before_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o same_o work_n give_v some_o confirmation_n hereof_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n the_o solemn_a mission_n of_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o their_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v full_o relate_v act_v 13.1_o etc._n etc._n after_o they_o have_v carry_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o that_o of_o judaea_n they_o return_v to_o antioch_n again_o act_v 12.25_o where_o they_o spend_v some_o considerable_a time_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o this_o new_a gentile-church_n observe_v a_o solemn_a fast_o for_o the_o sad_a famine_n that_o then_o be_v sore_o upon_o the_o country_n and_o while_o in_o pray_v and_o preach_v at_o their_o public_a ministration_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v for_o which_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o high_a office_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n n.b._n though_o some_o protestant_n make_v it_o only_o a_o read_n the_o liturgy_n as_o the_o papist_n translate_v it_o as_o they_o sacrifice_a to_o countenance_v their_o abominable_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o that_o greek_a word_n can_v never_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o their_o mission_n and_o commission_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o church_n at_o antioch_n upon_o this_o extraordinary_a day_n of_o humiliation_n to_o fetch_v in_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v long_o lie_v behind_o the_o partition-wall_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o a_o divine_a warrant_n for_o though_o peter_n in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n have_v open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v only_o a_o single_a gap_n or_o breach_n make_v in_o the_o wall_n yet_o now_o the_o whole_a partition-wall_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o all_o gentile-countreys_n and_o that_o heavenly_a manna_n be_v to_o be_v rain_v down_o at_o their_o tent-door_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v separate_a those_o two_o man_n to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o v._n 2._o which_o confirm_v that_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n know_v their_o work_n beforehand_o n.b._n in_o paul_n first_o peregrination_n or_o travel_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o their_o great_a apostle_n in_o conjunction_n with_o barnabas_n three_o famous_a circumstance_n be_v principal_o observable_a the_o first_o be_v his_o egress_n the_o second_o be_v his_o progress_n the_o three_o his_o regress_n n.b._n in_o his_o egress_n from_o antioch_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o move_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o his_o solemn_a call_n to_o undertake_v this_o apostleship_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o call_v be_v mention_v 1._o the_o minister_n who_o set_v he_o apart_o for_o that_o office_n with_o his_o colleague_n barnabas_n simon_n lucius_n and_o menaen_n act_v 13.1_o 2._o the_o author_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v out_o those_o two_o man_n to_o a_o employment_n of_o his_o own_o who_o be_v late_o return_v from_o a_o employment_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 2._o and_o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o those_o three_o abovenamed_a who_o be_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n understand_v the_o lord_n mind_n and_o appoint_v another_o solemn_a day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o set_v they_o apart_o by_o ordination_n v._o 3._o this_o be_v n.b._n the_o second_o ordination_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o the_o gospel_n begin_v which_o do_v not_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o it_o for_o these_o two_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ordination_n of_o elder_n since_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v practise_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n among_o the_o gentile_n the_o remark_n from_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o egress_n be_v these_o first_n god_n grant_v to_o this_o new_a gospel-church_n at_o antioch_n the_o extraordinary_a help_n of_o prophet_n endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o have_v cease_v from_o the_o day_n of_o malachy_n to_o christ_n time_n this_o divine_a grant_n of_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o revelation_n be_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o this_o new_a church_n as_o necessary_a to_o its_o well-being_n until_o time_n and_o study_n have_v enable_v other_o to_o be_v teacher_n there_o which_o as_o yet_o none_o can_v attain_v to_o in_o its_o infancy_n where_o god_n deny_v mean_n he_o supply_v mean_n the_o second_o remark_n from_o the_o egress_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v so_o free_a a_o agent_n in_o scatter_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o some_o person_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o place_n n.b._n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o this_o manaen_n who_o be_v pver_fw-la collectaneus_fw-la one_o that_o have_v suck_v of_o the_o same_o milk_n with_o herod-antipas_n the_o same_o that_o behead_v the_o baptist_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o our_o precious_a saviour_n yet_o this_o foster-brother_n of_o herod_n manaen_n and_o bring_v up_o at_o court_n with_o herod_n do_v notwithstanding_o all_o contemn_v the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o contemn_v by_o both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o courtier_n v._o 2._o n.b._n in_o all_o age_n god_n have_v have_v some_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o love_v his_o good_a way_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o family_n and_o royal_a court_n he_o have_v his_o moses_n in_o proud_a pharaoh_n family_n his_o obadiah_n in_o impious_a ahab_n hall_n 1_o king_n 18.3_o 13._o some_o good_a soul_n in_o herod_n house_n luke_n 8.2_o as_o this_o manaen_n also_o and_o some_o believer_n even_o in_o the_o household_n of_o nero_n that_o monster_n of_o mankind_n phil._n 4.22_o this_o man_n manaen_n make_v moses_n choice_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o solemn_a seek_v of_o god_n before_o any_o great_a enterprise_n be_v a_o good_a preparation_n for_o entrance_n into_o it_o n.b._n our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n till_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 4.2.17_o if_o we_o make_v god_n our_o alpha_n he_o will_v be_v our_o omega_n therein_o also_o and_o will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o middle_a and_o in_o the_o end_v thereof_o too_o as_o he_o be_v with_o these_o two_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o their_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n n.b._n in_o such_o serious_a and_o secret_a address_n at_o the_o entrance_n unto_o god_n we_o make_v our_o humble_a acknowledgement_n that_o all_o safety_n and_o success_n in_o our_o weighty_a undertake_n must_v come_v from_o god_n n.b._n the_o church_n approbation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o set_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n apart_o and_o their_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v he_o send_v of_o they_o forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 3_o 4._o whereby_o the_o like_a apostolical_a authority_n with_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n infallibility_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o plenipotentiary_n commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o disperse_a gentile_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o n.b._n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v betoken_v their_o separate_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o work_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n do_v separate_v and_o consecrate_v the_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n by_o lay_v their_o hand_n thereon_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o present_a action_n in_o this_o first_o ordination_n among_o
stone_v paul_n drag_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a for_o their_o spite_n be_v most_o against_o paul_n because_o he_o speak_v most_o but_o while_o those_o believer_n that_o follow_v those_o apostle_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o verse_n 20._o either_o in_o order_n to_o bury_v he_o think_v he_o dead_a as_o do_v his_o persecutor_n or_o to_o defend_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v from_o far_a attempt_n of_o that_o popular_a fury_n he_o be_v sudden_o revive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o venture_v again_o into_o that_o injurious_a city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n go_v away_o to_o derbe_n this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o paul_n be_v one_a peregrination_n or_o travel_n namely_o his_o regress_n or_o return_v after_o so_o long_a a_o progress_n to_o antioch_n again_o from_o whence_o be_v have_v his_o first_o egress_n into_o this_o his_o apostolical_a ministry_n in_o paul_n return_n three_o particular_n be_v most_o remarkable_a the_o first_o be_v the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la the_o place_n where_o he_o begin_v it_o and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o before_o he_o depart_v verse_n 21._o the_o second_o be_v the_o several_a place_n he_o pass_v through_o as_o he_o return_v pass_v from_o derbe_n to_o lystra_n to_o iconium_n and_o to_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n where_o what_o they_o do_v in_o all_o those_o place_n be_v record_v as_o in_o a_o journal_n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o then_o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la the_o place_n whither_o he_o return_v namely_o to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v out_o act_v 13.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o embassage_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v employ_v verse_n 26_o 27._o as_o likewise_o where_o they_o stay_v a_o long_a time_n to_o rest_n and_o refresh_v themselves_o after_o all_o their_o toil_n travel_n and_o persecution_n and_o for_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n there_o v._n 28._o the_o remark_n upon_o this_o regress_n or_o return_n in_o short_a be_v these_o one_a that_o the_o best_a provision_n and_o preparation_n for_o any_o business_n of_o importance_n be_v faithful_a prayer_n unto_o god_n concern_v it_o thus_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act_v 13.2_o 3._o and_o 14.26_o unto_o which_o prayer_n god_n grant_v a_o gracious_a answer_n in_o their_o wonderful_a safety_n and_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n whereby_o they_o have_v both_o disciple_v and_o baptise_a many_o soul_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n lie_v through_o much_o tribulation_n when_o paul_n start_v up_o after_o his_o ston_a n.b._n he_o seem_v to_o have_v this_o truth_n in_o his_o mouth_n sic_fw-la oportet_fw-la nos_fw-la intrare_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la so_o must_v heaven_n be_v get_v by_o pain_n by_o pain_n by_o patience_n and_o by_o persecution_n which_o be_v its_o inseparable_a companion_n act_v 14._o v._o 20_o 22._o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n to_o heaven_n on_o horseback_n say_v holy_a bradford_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o way_n through_o much_o tribulation_n they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a say_v the_o same_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o must_v suffer_v persecution_n though_o they_o carry_v their_o matter_n never_o so_o discreet_o a_o howl_v wilderness_n israel_n must_v pass_v through_o before_o they_o can_v enter_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o divide_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o by_o the_o cross_n if_o the_o head_n christ_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n then_o his_o member_n christian_n ought_v not_o to_o dream_v of_o delicacye_n the_o rose_n can_v be_v pluck_v without_o prick_v the_o marble_n stones_n be_v first_o hew_v before_o they_o be_v set_v orderly_o in_o solomon_n temple_n nor_o be_v corn_n bring_v into_o the_o garner_n till_o winnow_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o must_v be_v water_v also_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o frequency_n of_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a ordinance_n to_o make_v even_o good_a soil_n fruitful_a heaven-ward_n n.b._n therefore_o do_v those_o apostle_n return_v to_o visit_v those_o people_n they_o have_v preach_v unto_o well_o know_v that_o those_o convert_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o confirm_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o convert_v grace_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n v._n 22._o and_o comfort_v they_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o paul_n ston_a nor_o stumble_v at_o these_o persecution_n they_o may_v themselves_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n therefore_o do_v they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n show_v how_o affliction_n be_v the_o water_n of_o marah_n that_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heavenly_a canaan_n hence_o ordain_v they_o elder_n to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o at_o their_o departure_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o useful_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v now_o be_v fulfil_v gideon_n two_o sign_n judg._n 6.37_o 39_o the_o fleece_n to_o wit_n the_o jew_n alone_o have_v be_v wet_a before_o and_o all_o the_o ground_n about_o it_o dry_v now_o the_o ground_n round_o about_o to_o wit_n the_o gentile_n be_v wet_a and_o the_o fleece_n the_o jew_n now_o be_v dry_a chap._n xv._o of_o the_o first_o synod_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o 2d_o peregrination_n or_o the_o travel_n &_o journey_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n where_o of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n be_v the_o introduction_n a_v 15._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v return_v from_o their_o first_o travel_n unto_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v send_v and_o there_o resolve_v to_o refresh_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n and_o persecution_n n.b._n but_o behold_v the_o restless_a malice_n of_o a_o envious_a devil_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o minister_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o settle_v there_o in_o a_o rest_a posture_n and_o scarce_o have_v warm_v their_o seat_n but_o present_o satan_n set_v a_o quarrel_n on_o foot_n by_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o false_a brethren_n gal._n 2.4_o concern_v the_o abbrâ—â—ation_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n those_o incendiary_n of_o satan_n will_v have_v bring_v the_o yoke_n of_o molaick_a observance_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o convert_v gentile_n this_o breed_v the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o dismal_a disturbance_n at_o this_o present_a as_o it_o do_v after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o exceed_v many_o from_o the_o gospel_n because_o multitude_n of_o the_o very_a jew_n that_o believe_v be_v yet_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 21.20_o and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o work_v they_o off_o from_o those_o typical_a rite_n which_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n to_o they_o from_o their_o forefather_n and_o wherein_o themselves_o have_v be_v train_v up_o by_o their_o father_n from_o their_o infancy_n n.b._n those_o certain_a man_n act_n 15.1_o that_o kindle_v this_o spark_n of_o contention_n which_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v fire_v all_o the_o church_n have_v it_o not_o be_v seasonable_o smother_v the_o ancient_n as_o epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o be_v cerinthus_n with_o his_o complice_n that_o old_a heretic_n be_v the_o chief_a stickler_n in_o sow_v dissension_n among_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o all-sufficiency_n of_o his_o merit_n or_o suppose_v they_o be_v pretender_n only_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o call_v false-brethren_n who_o ever_o they_o be_v because_o not_o name_v such_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n have_v sour_v their_o spirit_n so_o as_o they_o attempt_v to_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 1.7_o by_o endeavour_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n thus_o the_o devil_n assault_v this_o new_a gospel-church_n at_o antioch_n with_o this_o divide_v question_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v join_v therewith_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o little_a vinegar_n untoward_o mingle_v among_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v like_a to_o have_v mar_v all_o this_o unhappy_a question_n
the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n paul_n yield_v to_o circumcise_v timothy_n for_o that_o indifferent_a thing_n though_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v be_v yet_o necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o then_o it_o be_v by_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a jewish_a christian_n to_o who_o he_o condescend_v and_o with_o who_o he_o comply_v so_o far_o as_o will_v consist_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n abate_v of_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o gratify_v their_o scrupulosity_n and_o indulge_v their_o weakness_n with_o his_o strong_a grace_n so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o offend_v god_n to_o who_o he_o design_v to_o gain_v those_o weak_a soul_n thus_o he_o also_o comport_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o shave_a of_o his_o head_n afterward_o act_n 21.24_o yet_o will_v not_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n who_o be_v a_o native_a gentile_n be_v a_o greek_a which_o have_v he_o do_v the_o false_a brethren_n that_o come_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o liberty_n paul_n have_v in_o christ_n and_o preach_v will_v have_v win_v a_o great_a advantage_n against_o he_o for_o defame_v he_o as_o teach_n one_o thing_n among_o the_o gentile_a church_n and_o practice_v the_o contrary_a among_o the_o jew_n now_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n gal._n 2.3_o 4._o therefore_o will_v he_o not_o yield_v that_o titus_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o countenance_v those_o privy_a spy_n who_o hold_v circumcision_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n n.b._n o_o what_o a_o pattern_n to_o posterity_n do_v great_a humble_a charitable_a paul_n leave_v here_o for_o future_a practice_n perform_v or_o forbear_v what_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o lawful_o might_n according_a to_o the_o various_a persuasion_n of_o several_a christian_n that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o instrument_n in_o any_o degree_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o soul_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o no_o order_n of_o man_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a superiority_n as_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n than_o he_o undoubted_o have_v yet_o will_v he_o not_o exercise_v a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o n.b._n it_o be_v therefore_o well_o do_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o magdeburgh_n in_o stout_o oppose_v those_o of_o wittenburgh_n and_o lipswich_n who_o by_o their_o adcaphora_n as_o they_o call_v they_o indifferent_a thing_n will_v have_v pave_v a_o way_n to_o popery_n and_o it_o be_v good_a council_n peter_n martyr_n give_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o her_o church-governor_n shall_v not_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o england_n upon_o the_o cart_n of_o needless_a ceremony_n as_o we_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n out_o of_o it_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v god_n do_v not_o only_o choose_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n but_o he_o also_o appoint_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o their_o ministry_n two_o hint_n hereof_o we_o have_v here_o both_z verse_n 6._o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a chost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o again_o verse_n 7._o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v preach_v in_o bythinia_n n.b._n the_o very_a journeying_n of_o those_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o their_o divine_a exercise_n be_v all_o order_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n they_o must_v neither_o speak_v act_n or_o walk_v but_o according_a to_o divine_a direction_n as_o ambrose_n and_o chrysostom_n here_o note_v they_o must_v for_o this_o time_n pass_v by_o both_o these_o fore_n name_v place_n and_o mysia_n too_o verse_n 8._o thus_o god_n the_o great_a housholder_n order_v the_o candle_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o room_n to_o another_o he_o grant_v to_o people_n or_o withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v even_o so_o it_o please_v he_o say_v christ_n matth._n 11.26_o n.b._n to_o have_v the_o word_n forbid_v to_o be_v preach_v be_v a_o heavyer_n judgement_n upon_o those_o coast_n than_o if_o their_o harvest_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v deny_v they_o therefore_o ought_v all_o place_n and_o people_n high_o to_o prize_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n they_o that_o be_v without_o a_o teach_v priest_n be_v without_o god_n also_o 2_o chron_n 15.3_o amos_n famine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v far_o worse_a and_o more_o deplorable_a than_o samaria_n famine_n of_o bread_n in_o that_o strait_a siege_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o god_n deny_v those_o place_n his_o grace_n but_o only_o retard_v it_o for_o that_o time_n for_o afterward_o paul_n preach_v there_o about_o two_o year_n together_o act_v 19.10_o why_o god_n now_o with_o hold_v his_o grace_n the_o reason_n be_v suppose_v 1._o from_o some_o secret_a cause_n unrevealed_a 2._o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n whereon_o both_o our_o election_n and_o our_o vocation_n have_v their_o foundation_n depend_v altogether_o on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man._n 3._o those_o place_n and_o people_n may_v be_v as_o some_o say_v reserve_v for_o the_o apostle_n john_n ure_n and_o care_n for_o the_o seuâ—a_fw-mi â—â—â—rches_n of_o asia_n lie_v within_o his_o line_n etc._n etc._n 4_o because_o those_o province_n be_v nigh_o to_o other_o place_n where_o now_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v constitute_v from_o which_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n they_o may_v light_v their_o candle_n and_o whereby_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v easy_o spread_v through_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o 5._o it_o be_v probable_a god_n see_v those_o city_n etc._n etc._n not_o at_o all_o prepare_v now_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n 6._o and_o last_o god_n have_v another_o new_a work_n of_o great_a importance_n wherein_o to_o employ_v those_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o send_v they_o speedy_o into_o europe_n now_o come_v we_o to_o paul_n pass_v over_o out_o of_o asia_n into_o europe_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v a_o night-vision_n he_o have_v of_o a_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o graecian-man_n call_v for_o his_o help_n into_o macedonia_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a province_n in_o europe_n extend_v to_o the_o archipelago_n act_v 16.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o come_v he_o to_o philippi_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n to_o help_v they_o according_a to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n for_o minister_n be_v those_o mean_n by_o who_o god_n help_v a_o perish_a people_n whereby_o the_o lord_n pluck_v his_o choose_a once_o as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n zech._n 3.3_o he_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n drudgery_n and_o pull_v they_o away_o when_o hang_v over_o the_o chimney_n of_o hell_n by_o one_o single_a rot_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a brittle_a life_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n n.b._n hereupon_o god_n minister_n be_v call_v saviour_n obad._n v._n 21._o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o and_o redeemer_n job_n 33.24_o 28._o and_o co-worker_n with_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o though_o a_o wicked_a world_n take_v they_o for_o tormentor_n rev._n 11.10_o this_o travel_n of_o paul_n into_o greece_n be_v mark_v out_o as_o a_o new_a work_n and_o such_o as_o he_o never_o have_v yet_o be_v employ_v in_o namely_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o roman_a plantation_n for_o at_o philippi_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o verse_n 12._o and_o verse_n 21._o there_o dwell_v a_o colony_n of_o roman_a citizen_n who_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n n.b._n he_o have_v indeed_o be_v always_o in_o the_o roman_a dominion_n all_o those_o country_n of_o the_o east_n be_v then_o rome_n conquest_n but_o still_o he_o converse_v with_o other_o nation_n as_o jew_n greek_n syrian_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o never_o as_o yet_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o roman_n till_o this_o time_n now_o because_o the_o roman_a nation_n lie_v under_o so_o many_o sad_a brand_n in_o scripture_n and_o be_v now_o become_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o rule_v so_o rigorous_o over_o they_o therefore_o paul_n go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o have_v three_o singular_a circummstance_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o so_o many_o eminent_a badge_n and_o advertisement_n of_o it_o for_o first_o that_o when_o paul_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v go_v into_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n the_o spirit_n forbid_v they_o and_o divert_v they_o with_o haste_n into_o macedonia_n unto_o this_o new_a work_n of_o preach_v to_o this_o roman_a plantation_n second_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o this_o
undertake_v to_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o ordinance_n also_o if_o the_o law_n allow_v of_o this_o gen._n 17._o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o much_o more_o do_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o enlarge_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o narrow_n they_o in_o nothing_o we_o have_v be_v in_o 1600._o year_n possession_n and_o prescription_n of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n therefore_o we_o may_v more_o rational_o require_v the_o antipaedobapists_n to_o prove_v by_o any_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o baptize_v whole_a household_n and_o nation_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o we_o may_v better_o require_v their_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o child_n in_o lydia_n &_o the_o goaler_n household_n or_o other_o the_o like_a family_n by_o some_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o ask_v we_o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o phrase_n they_n and_o all_o they_o include_v the_o little_a child_n numb_a 16.27_o 33._o and_o why_o not_o he_o and_o all_o his_o act_n 16.33_o yea_o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n be_v baptize_v act_v 16.15_o which_o the_o syriack_n reads_z she_o and_o her_o child_n &c_n &c_n a_o non_fw-la dicto_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v never_o say_v so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v never_o do_v so_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v of_o any_o one_o woman_n that_o ever_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o none_o doubt_v but_o many_o woman_n do_v receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v know_v faithfulness_n be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o faithful_a say_v lydia_n come_v into_o my_o house_n v._o 15._o not_o unless_o you_o judge_v i_o so_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n do_v she_o desire_v it_o for_o hypocrite_n be_v the_o botch_n of_o all_o society_n here_o be_v no_o long_a time_n for_o trial_n of_o her_o faithfulness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o she_o baptize_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a while_o they_o be_v together_o at_o this_o private_a meeting_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v give_v admission_n to_o baptism_n unto_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o household_n in_o that_o day_n indeed_o she_o do_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o this_o that_o she_o constrain_v they_o with_o all_o amicable_a violence_n to_o her_o house_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v christ_n luke_n 24.29_o the_o remark_n upon_o the_o latter_a action_n of_o paul_n at_o philippi_n namely_o his_o cast_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n do_v follow_v and_o first_o this_o damosel_n be_v undoubted_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o inspiration_n she_o foretell_v future_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v she_o n.b._n this_o pythonick_a spirit_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pythius_n a_o epithet_n of_o apollo_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o they_o that_o inquire_v at_o his_o diabolical_a oracle_n in_o delphos_n etc._n etc._n pytho_n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pathan_n which_o signify_v a_o serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o divination_n in_o old_a time_n from_o serpent_n and_o pythius_n apollo_n who_o the_o hebrew_n call_v ob_fw-la and_o abaddon_n rev._n 9.11_o and_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o 1_o sam._n 28.7_o be_v first_o worship_v in_o greece_n under_o the_o form_n of_o that_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n n.b._n the_o septuagint_a bible_n call_v such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o divine_a devil_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n that_o deceive_v saul_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o devil_n speak_v out_o of_o their_o bell_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o oboth_n or_o bottles_n because_o the_o bell_n of_o those_o woman_n who_o be_v thus_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v swell_v up_o as_o big_a as_o bottle_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o damosel_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o damosel_n endeavour_v to_o distract_v those_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o go_v to_o prayer_n verse_n 16._o that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o their_o public_a prayer_n be_v usual_o make_v this_o spirit_n of_o satan_n meet_v they_o sometime_o in_o the_o face_n and_o follow_v they_o at_o other_o time_n behind_o their_o back_n cry_v after_o they_o and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v many_o day_n verse_n 16.17_o 18._o n.b._n and_o though_o he_o do_v only_o testify_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o out-cry_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v for_o devilish_a end_n either_o 1_o to_o draw_v man_n on_o to_o believe_v he_o in_o other_o thing_n counterfeit_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o or_o a_o divine_a spirit_n who_o praise_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n at_o this_o time_n 2._o to_o puff_v up_o paul_n with_o pride_n by_o his_o flatter_v he_o with_o those_o loud_a and_o frequent_a acclamation_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v tickle_v he_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o vain_a glory_n 3._o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v his_o own_o peace_n with_o paul_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v cast_v he_o forth_o thus_o be_v satan_n willing_a to_o compound_v with_o those_o who_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v bernard_n say_v well_o satan_n et_fw-la si_fw-la semel_fw-la videatur_fw-la verax_fw-la millies_fw-la est_fw-la mendax_fw-la et_fw-la semper_fw-la fallax_fw-la if_o satan_n speak_v truth_n but_o once_o he_o will_v lie_v often_o for_o it_o and_o be_v always_o deceitful_a in_o speak_v true_a or_o false_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o john_n 8.44_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v mark_v 1.25_o not_o to_o honour_n but_o to_o blacken_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v both_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n and_o make_v their_o auditor_n jealous_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o so_o impure_a a_o spirit_n profess_v laudari_fw-la ab_fw-la illaudato_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lans_fw-mi say_v seneca_n good_a word_n from_o a_o evil_a mouth_n be_v not_o praise_v but_o dispraise_n a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o evil_a man_n dissemble_v to_o be_v good_a be_v then_o worst_a of_o all_o etc._n etc._n simulata_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la dissemble_v piety_n be_v double_a iniquity_n some_o there_o be_v among_o man_n not_o unlike_o this_o evil_a spirit_n who_o will_v sometime_o do_v good_a in_o appearance_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a do_v mischief_n in_o reality_n as_o phil._n 1.18_o with_o 15.16_o 17._o yet_o all_o be_v overrule_v for_o the_o gospel_n furtherance_n v._o 12._o the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o our_o lord_n have_v refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n concern_v himself_o not_o accept_v of_o good_a word_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o mouth_n but_o muzzle_v it_o up_o mark_v 1.25_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v verse_n 34._o so_o paul_n be_v grieve_v here_o verse_n 18._o eeither_o 1._o for_o the_o damsel_n sake_n who_o can_v not_o but_o suffer_v much_o by_o be_v possess_v with_o this_o evil_a spirit_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o damsel_n etc._n etc._n or_o 3._o he_o be_v grieve_v most_o to_o hear_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n speak_v so_o much_o and_o so_o oft_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o great_a disturbance_n though_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o truth_n because_o every_o thing_n this_o grand_a liar_n speak_v be_v render_v suspicious_a even_o from_o the_o speaker_n himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o customary_a punishment_n put_v upon_o common_a liar_n among_o man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n so_o paul_n well_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n but_o with_o a_o devilish_a design_n to_o deceive_v other_o by_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o speak_v therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o this_o lie_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o that_o he_o may_v interdict_v all_o saint_n from_o hold_v any_o kind_n of_o commerce_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o do_v eject_v he_o out_o of_o this_o delude_v damsel_n say_v i_o command_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o her_o verse_n 18._o and_o he_o come_v out_o the_o same_o hour_n so_o far_o be_v paul_n from_o take_v any_o joy_n in_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o that_o lie_a spirit_n that_o it_o
meet_v with_o and_o endure_v from_o both_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o miscreant_n gentiles_n god_n overrule_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v their_o piety_n a_o most_o exceed_o renown_v pattern_n even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n long_o before_o they_o those_o convert_v receive_v then_o the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n sound_v out_o like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o resound_v like_o a_o echo_n from_o those_o thessalonian_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o thess_n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n old_a and_o new_a method_n to_o lay_v the_o most_o grievous_a crime_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o christian_n thus_o he_o do_v here_o by_o his_o tool_n charge_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o verse_n 6._o accuse_v they_o of_o innovation_n and_o sedition_n thus_o elias_n be_v account_v of_o old_a the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o calamity_n come_v upon_o kingdom_n the_o christian_n be_v blame_v for_o it_o and_o their_o enemy_n use_v to_o impeach_v they_o of_o whatever_o crime_n be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a yea_o they_o be_v go_v to_o clothe_v they_o with_o uggly_a beast_n skin_n to_o cast_v they_o unto_o lion_n to_o be_v devour_v or_o if_o not_o so_o that_o any_o wicked_a man_n may_v hunt_v they_o with_o dog_n and_o so_o devour_v they_o this_o be_v not_o do_v only_o by_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n but_o also_o by_o the_o modern_a antichristian_a persecutor_n who_o thirst_n can_v never_o be_v quench_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o they_o put_v sambenito_n or_o picture_n of_o devil_n upon_o they_o and_o represent_v they_o in_o the_o most_o deform_a form_n that_o none_o shall_v stick_v at_o their_o execution_n luther_n be_v call_v the_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o man_n corruption_n that_o breed_v disturbance_n n.b._n this_o truth_n may_v be_v illustrate_v and_o exemplify_v by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sea_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o foulness_n of_o passenger_n stomach_n that_o make_v they_o seasick_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v behold_v how_o marvellous_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n though_o they_o lay_v treason_n as_o well_o as_o sedition_n to_o their_o charge_n which_o they_o know_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n and_o will_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n for_o proclaim_v christ_n a_o king_n contrary_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n as_o v._o 7._o yet_o can_v not_o the_o devil_n catch_v his_o prey_n while_o he_o be_v as_o he_o love_v to_o do_v here_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n for_o the_o lord_n hide_v the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n jer._n 36.26_o out_o of_o their_o murderous_a hand_n have_v far_a work_n for_o they_o and_o though_o jason_n and_o his_o friend_n be_v drag_v away_o before_o the_o court_n and_o charge_v there_o as_o abettor_n of_o treason_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n yet_o god_n so_o overrule_v those_o ruler_n that_o they_o fear_v more_o the_o unanswerableness_n of_o this_o uproar_n to_o the_o roman_a power_n under_o which_o they_o then_o live_v than_o any_o other_o evil_a effect_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o only_o take_v security_n of_o he_o for_o his_o own_o or_o for_o the_o apostle_n appearance_n when_o require_v whereby_o they_o appease_v the_o people_n and_o discharge_v their_o prisoner_n who_o recognisance_n be_v never_o call_v for_o afterward_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o paul_n three_o station_n namely_o at_o berea_n to_o which_o city_n he_o and_o silas_n be_v send_v privy_o by_o night_n when_o no_o more_o work_n can_v at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v at_o thessalonica_n for_o which_o they_o have_v christ_n warrant_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o thus_o they_o do_v flee_v to_o berea_n not_o far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o sacred_a narrative_n of_o this_o station_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a head_n first_o the_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o apostle_n auditory_a meet_v with_o in_o this_o place_n for_o exceed_v those_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o candour_n generosity_n prudence_n and_o promptitude_n both_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 11_o and_o 12._o and_o second_o the_o hard_a usage_n and_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o here_o also_o this_o have_v a_o double_a description_n the_o first_o be_v how_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o by_o who_o verse_n 13._o berea_n not_o be_v far_o from_o thessalonica_n the_o tiding_n of_o the_o apostle_n courteous_a reception_n here_o stir_v up_o the_o rude_a rabble_n there_o to_o bring_v persecution_n from_o thessalonica_n to_o berea_n and_o second_o how_o it_o be_v quell_v and_o by_o who_o namely_o by_o the_o pious_a policy_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o berea_n verse_n 14._o convey_v paul_n who_o be_v most_o malign_v away_o privy_o to_o athens_n but_o leave_v silas_n and_o timotheus_n there_o still_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o edify_v the_o new_a found_v church_n there_o though_o their_o stay_n be_v not_o long_o there_o for_o paul_n send_v his_o command_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o speedy_o to_o athens_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o great_a work_n there_o the_o remark_n upon_o paul_n three_o station_n in_o europe_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v to_o be_v docible_a and_o well_o dispose_v towards_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o gentility_n and_o nobleness_n those_o berean_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o noble_a upon_o this_o account_n than_o be_v those_o obstinate_a perverse_a and_o prejudice_v jew_n at_o thessalonica_n n._n b._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o signify_v better_a gentleman_n or_o as_o we_o read_v it_o more_o noble_n because_o all_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v son_n of_o noble_n thus_o the_o berean_o be_v better_o learn_v of_o the_o two_o which_o be_v the_o more_o manifest_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o character_n give_v they_o that_o they_o be_v daily_a searcher_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o patient_o hear_v what_o paul_n preach_v they_o ponder_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o they_o have_v upon_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n find_v it_o consonant_n thereunto_o they_o receive_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n tell_v they_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o this_o make_v they_o better_a gentleman_n than_o their_o countryman_n he_o speak_v of_o there_o verse_n 14_o 15._o who_o kill_v christ_n and_o his_o prophet_n persecue_v paul_n please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o ishmalites_n than_o israelites_n in_o their_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n but_o those_o berean_a jew_n be_v better_o breed_v and_o of_o a_o better_a descent_n not_o by_o civil_a humane_a dignity_n but_o by_o spiritual_a divine_a dignation_n n.b._n assure_o the_o best_a and_o true_a nobility_n be_v that_o of_o christianity_n wherein_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o kin_n and_o religion_n the_o root_n isa_n 43.4_o such_o as_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n be_v true_o honourable_a the_o noble_n of_o the_o tekoite_n be_v blemish_v in_o their_o blood_n neh._n 3.5_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o shape_n of_o honour_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o berean_o diligence_n in_o improve_n their_o talon_n before_o conversion_n and_o god_n add_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o own_o give_v talon_n well_o improve_v be_v a_o bless_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o n.b._n there_o be_v certain_a ability_n god_n have_v give_v we_o for_o external_a action_n which_o we_o may_v perform_v without_o special_a grace_n and_o will_v we_o but_o employ_v and_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n for_o our_o soul_n good_a we_o may_v say_v our_o orthodox_n casuist_n expect_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v both_o they_o and_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o those_o noble_a berean_o how_o they_o bring_v their_o body_n to_o the_o assembly_n take_v the_o head_n of_o paul_n sermon_n reverent_o and_o impartial_o repeat_v the_o note_n they_o have_v take_v religious_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o they_o will_v not_o jurare_fw-la in_o verb._n magistri_fw-la pin_n their_o faith_n upon_o paul_n sleeve_n to_o take_v all_o he_o preach_v upon_o trust_n as_o a_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o examine_v all_o his_o assertion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n because_o they_o come_v from_o god_n 2_o
tumult_n against_o he_o those_o carnal_a man_n who_o gain_n be_v their_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o their_o godliness_n too_o soon_o take_v fire_n at_o this_o spark_n and_o speech_n begin_v tumultuous_o to_o defend_v their_o wicked_a trade_n covetousness_n as_o itself_o be_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o so_o it_o uphold_v idolatry_n as_o here_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n where_o there_o be_v utility_n man_n think_v there_o be_v piety_n the_o papist_n be_v sound_a in_o those_o point_n that_o touch_v not_o upon_o their_o profit_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o eleven_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o portion_n of_o gospel-preacher_n and_o professor_n to_o be_v load_v with_o accusation_n by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o set_v on_o by_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n rev._n 12.10_o as_o here_o in_o order_n to_o get_v they_o condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o their_o suppose_a sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n n.b._n no_o better_a tendency_n have_v demetrius_n invective_n oration_n to_o his_o fellow-artificer_n verse_n 26_o 27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n to_o those_o he_o urge_v many_o argument_n as_o one_a that_o of_o profit_n which_o paul_n preach_v against_o our_o god_n make_v with_o hand_n have_v already_o great_o damnify_v our_o patent_n and_o monopoly_n for_o the_o manufacture_n of_o make_v silver_n medal_n will_v soon_o be_v insignificant_a our_o trade_n will_v quick_o be_v under_o disgrace_n and_o die_v this_o be_v the_o achilles_n or_o most_o cogent_n and_o pungent_a of_o all_o his_o argument_n have_v not_o paul_n preach_v entrench_v upon_o their_o profit_n in_o all_o probability_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v as_o to_o have_v stir_v out_o of_o door_n against_o it_o n.b._n thus_o erasmus_n witty_o tell_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n that_o the_o principal_a reason_n why_o luther_n be_v so_o much_o set_v against_o by_o the_o romanist_n be_v because_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n and_o the_o monk_n fat_a paunch_n two_o he_o add_v to_o his_o argument_n of_o profit_n a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n not_o only_o be_v we_o like_v to_o lose_v our_o trade_n and_o livelihood_n but_o our_o religion_n also_o our_o goddess_n diana_n will_v be_v despise_v our_o temple_n &_o its_o worship_n will_v be_v lessen_v yea_o level_v by_o their_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v madea_n great_a aggravation_n by_o those_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n how_o much_o more_o by_o those_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n see_v they_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o their_o foundation_n three_o he_o enforce_v another_o lead_a motive_n from_o the_o universality_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o worshipper_n as_o well_o as_o pretend_a antiquity_n hereby_o he_o easy_o heat_v the_o rabble_n blood_n and_o heave_v they_o into_o a_o hideous_a outrage_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 28._o signify_v so_o that_o never_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n &_o cause_n they_o put_v it_o to_o popularity_n and_o to_o a_o tumultuous_a uproar_n and_o outcry_n cry_v for_o two_o hour_n together_o n.b._n which_o be_v more_o painful_a than_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n so_o long_o yet_o most_o hearer_n think_v that_o too_o long_o to_o hear_v verse_n 28_o and_o 34._o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n too_o show_v their_o abhorrency_n of_o paul_n preach_v down_o their_o grand_a idol_n which_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o perpetuate_v in_o her_o splendour_n and_o glory_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o hurly-bur_o and_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n as_o in_o all_o popular_a tumult_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v better_a among_o the_o multitude_n of_o common_a hearer_n in_o public_a church-assembly_n gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n the_o two_o companion_n of_o paul_n be_v catch_v hold_v of_o and_o carry_v in_o a_o hurry_n to_o their_o great_a theatre_n where_o their_o play_n be_v see_v their_o oration_n hear_v and_o their_o malefactor_n try_v and_o punish_v for_o which_o end_n these_o two_o fellow-traveller_n of_o paul_n be_v hurried_a versâ—_n 29._o the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v divine_a providence_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o adore_v see_v god_n work_v deliverance_n for_o his_o servant_n in_o danger_n one_o way_n or_o other_o sometime_o by_o their_o friend_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o foe_n make_v to_o become_v friend_n as_o here_o from_o v._o 29._o to_o the_o 41._o n.b._n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n out_o of_o that_o eminent_a danger_n they_o be_v involve_v into_o when_o catch_v hold_v of_o by_o the_o rude_a rabble_n and_o push_v headlong_o into_o the_o theatre_n to_o which_o they_o all_o rush_v with_o one_o accord_n verse_n 29._o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o express_o how_o these_o two_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o violent_a and_o murder_a hand_n yet_o be_v this_o therein_o necessary_a employ_v because_o the_o scripture_n do_v mention_v how_o after_o this_o uproar_n gaius_n and_o aristarchus_n do_v accompany_v paul_n into_o asia_n act_v 20.4_o again_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o gaius_n as_o paul_n host_n and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n col._n 4.10_o and_o of_o aristarchus_n twice_o after_o this_o once_o as_o paul_n fellow-passenger_n at_o sea_n and_o shipwreck_n act_v 27.27_o and_o again_o as_o paul_n fellow-prisoner_n rom._n 16.23_o n.b._n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a these_o two_o good_a minister_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v 2_o cor._n 8.18_o 19_o 23._o be_v not_o now_o tear_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o outrageous_a rabble_n of_o those_o insolent_a idolater_n in_o this_o tumult_n n.b._n but_o paul_n deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o most_o imminent_a danger_n be_v express_o illustrate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o three_o eminent_a circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v when_o paul_n will_v have_v enter_v in_o among_o this_o rude_a rabble_n not_o only_o the_o disciple_n suffer_v he_o not_o for_o the_o life_n of_o he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o a_o bless_a pattern_n for_o good_a people_n to_o preserve_v their_o pastor_n verse_n 30._o but_o also_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o asia_n suppose_v to_o be_v heathen_a priest_n who_o usual_o be_v master_n of_o those_o play_n and_o show_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol-god_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n do_v add_v to_o the_o disciple_n entreaty_n their_o request_n send_v to_o he_o not_o to_o adventure_v himself_o among_o such_o a_o enrage_a rabble_n such_o a_o headstrong_a ungovernable_a company_n that_o bellua_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la the_o beast_n with_o many_o head_n or_o mad_a multitude_n verse_n 31._o whether_o these_o chief_a man_n who_o send_v this_o save_a message_n to_o paul_n be_v prince_n or_o priest_n it_o matter_n not_o however_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o overrule_a those_o heathen_n heart_n and_o incline_v they_o to_o countenance_n and_o favour_n persecute_v paul_n though_o these_o man_n be_v bad_a enough_o especial_o if_o as_o beza_n say_v they_o be_v such_o idolatrous_a priest_n as_o compose_v stage-plays_a for_o their_o deify_v diana_n yet_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n make_v they_o show_v some_o good_a affection_n towards_o paul_n if_o not_o towards_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o same_o god_n who_o make_v many_o legal_a priest_n obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_v 6_o 7._o may_v make_v these_o idolatrous_a priest_n thus_o far_o obedient_a also_o christ_n can_v either_o find_v or_o make_v friend_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o minister_n even_o among_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o foe_n n.b._n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v that_o of_o alexander_n verse_n 33_o 34._o who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n of_o who_o paul_n complain_v in_o his_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o that_o he_o do_v he_o much_o wrong_n upon_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o that_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o be_v then_o at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o same_o alexander_n be_v of_o demetrius_n calling_n a_o coppersmith_n for_o they_o make_v copper-shrines_a of_o diana_n and_o her_o temple_n for_o the_o poor_a to_o buy_v as_o well_o as_o silver_n once_o for_o the_o rich_a sort_n 3._o this_o alexander_n be_v a_o ephesian_a n.b._n but_o other_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v another_o of_o that_o name_n yet_o a_o disciple_n of_o paul_n at_o the_o first_o for_o which_o the_o mad_a mobile_n catch_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o theatre_n etc._n etc._n however_o all_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n because_o the_o jew_n push_v he_o forward_o to_o make_v a_o vindication_n of_o their_o
because_o we_o be_v teach_v or_o at_o least_o learn_v but_o imperfect_o thus_o those_o good_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o special_a command_n paul_n have_v to_o go_v this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n act_v 19.21_o and_o 20.22_o etc._n etc._n they_o do_v according_a to_o what_o they_o know_v out_o of_o mere_a commiseration_n and_o true_a charity_n dissuade_v paul_n from_o that_o journey_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v n.b._n these_o good_a man_n know_v that_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o paul_n be_v suffering_n at_o that_o city_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v mistake_v how_o come_v they_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n n.b._n this_o objection_n have_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o elisha_n in_o another_o case_n say_n the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o 2_o kin._n 4.17_o he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n so_o here_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v not_o tell_v these_o prophesy_a disciple_n far_o short_a of_o that_o eminent_a prophet_n who_o have_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elija_n upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o wrought_v a_o double_a number_n to_o his_o master_n miracle_n how_o paul_n go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o think_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o understanding_n by_o divine_a revelation_n how_o much_o this_o enterprise_n will_v endanger_v he_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n of_o compassion_n and_o humane_a affection_n towards_o he_o but_o not_o from_o any_o special_a command_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n desire_v he_o not_o to_o venture_v himself_o thither_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v those_o man_n may_v probable_o think_v also_o that_o this_o prediction_n of_o paul_n suffering_n there_o be_v only_o conditional_a in_o case_n he_o venture_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o like_a manner_n david_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o keilah_n will_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n 1_n sam_n 23._o v._n 11_o 12._o to_o wit_n in_o case_n he_o have_v be_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o betrust_v himself_o among_o and_o with_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n never_o cross_v or_o contradict_v himself_o in_o any_o of_o his_o revelation_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v believer_n come_v under_o a_o double_a denomination_n here_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n verse_n 4_o and_o brethren_n verse_n 7._o n.b._n this_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v for_o it_o believer_n in_o ptolemais_n be_v gather_v to-togeth_a into_o church-order_n and_o have_v church-meeting_n so_o be_v call_v brethren_n but_o not_o so_o at_o tyre_n where_o they_o live_v under_o no_o church-power_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v call_v disciple_n only_o nb._n where_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v disperse_v and_o not_o yet_o collect_v into_o church_n fellowish_a with_o order_n and_o officer_n there_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n or_o scholar_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o beza_n observe_v but_o when_o they_o join_v themselves_o into_o church-union_n and_o communion_n then_o be_v they_o honour_v with_o that_o high_a title_n of_o brethren_n as_o both_o in_o verse_n 7._o and_o 17._o then_o the_o staff_n of_o band_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n zech._n 11._o verse_n 7._o be_v both_o together_o where_o the_o band_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v find_v there_o be_v far_o more_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n than_o where_o christian_n live_v in_o a_o scatter_a condition_n one_o from_o another_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v of_o christianity_n may_v be_v there_o in_o the_o former_a where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o well-being_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v as_o in_o the_o latter_a n.b._n the_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n may_v be_v indeed_o flower_n yea_o and_o fragrant_a flower_n too_o in_o themselves_o while_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o several_a bed_n or_o pot_n at_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o but_o they_o become_v much_o more_o fragrant_a and_o odoriferous_a when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o bind_v up_o in_o a_o nosegay_n and_o so_o present_v according_a to_o this_o apostle_n own_o phrase_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o as_o a_o incorrupted_a virgin_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o smell_n of_o her_o grace_n may_v refresh_v his_o eye_n and_o ravish_v his_o heart_n cant._n 4.9_o 10._o the_o five_o remark_n be_v those_o primitive-gospel-time_n god_n most_o high_o honour_v with_o the_o powr_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n n.b._n for_o under_o the_o law_n god_n give_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o lesser_a measure_n and_o comparative_o by_o drop_n only_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o our_o bless_a messiah_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n not_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a as_o before_o but_o now_o more_o large_o and_o plentiful_o as_o it_o be_v whole_a pale_n full_a at_o once_o yea_o even_o to_o a_o overflow_n be_v the_o filling_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v fill_v therewith_o over_o and_o over_o again_o act_v 2.4_o and_o 4_o 31._o and_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o sort_n of_o mortal_n as_o well_o on_o gentile_n as_o jew_n n.b._n contrary_a to_o their_o proud_a conceit_n that_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o no_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n yea_o and_o that_o without_o distinction_n of_o sex_n or_o rank_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n and_o prophecy_n joel_n 2.28_o and_o in_o part_n fulfil_v act_v 2.17_o 18._o n.b._n more_o particular_o upon_o the_o female_a sex_n as_o upon_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n luke_n 2.36_o and_o upon_o those_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n here_o act_v 21.8_o 9_o whereby_o god_n show_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o first_o gospel-time_n here_o both_o the_o father_n and_o his_o four_o daughter_n be_v honourable_o record_v in_o their_o high_a advancement_n for_o 1._o the_o father_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n act_v 6.5_o who_o preach_v so_o successful_o at_o samaria_n act_v 8_o and_o discharge_v his_o deacon-ship_n so_o well_o that_o he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o this_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n own_o rule_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o of_o be_v a_o evangelist_n which_o be_v a_o office_n place_v next_o to_o apostle_n and_o above_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n eph._n 4.11_o and_o who_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n and_o people_n as_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o as_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o do_v 2_o tim._n ch._n 4._o v._n 5._o n.b._n this_o philip_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n host_n at_o caesarea_n act_v 21.8_o 2_o his_o four_o daughter_n be_v record_v to_o be_v virgin_n to_o wit_n by_o their_o father_n and_o their_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 7.37_o not_o as_o the_o popish_a votary-nun_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o prophetess_n in_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o public_a preacher_n contrary_a to_o 1_o corinth_n 14.34_o and_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fortuitous_a as_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o casualty_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o persecutor_n but_o they_o be_v all_o fore_n know_v ordain_v and_o order_v by_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n n.b._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n in_o his_o persecution_n they_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n job_n 5_o 6._o but_z be_v determine_v by_o a_o divine_a decree_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v act_v 2.23_o and_o 4.28_o against_o who_o pilate_n can_v not_o have_v prevail_v unless_o power_n have_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o john_n 19.11_o thus_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n servant_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n prescience_n council_n and_o providence_n as_o well_o as_o purpose_n from_o all_o eternity_n eph._n 3.11_o as_o paul_n suffering_n be_v fore-ordained_n by_o god_n so_o they_o be_v foretell_v both_o by_o and_o from_o god_n n.b._n thus_o the_o lord_n say_v at_o paul_n first_o call_v and_o conversion_n i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n act_n 9.16_o even_o as_o great_a thing_n as_o ever_o he_o himself_o cause_v other_o to_o suffer_v both_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o countryman_n and_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o gentile_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n from_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 11._o verse_n 23._o and_o this_o be_v make_v know_v
in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v scatter_v be_v much_o to_o be_v admire_v as_o here_o for_o paul_n god_n take_v care_n of_o he_o for_o his_o preservation_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n he_o improve_v it_o according_o not_o in_o idleness_n but_o like_o a_o true_a labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n he_o honour_v god_n and_o god_n honour_v he_o according_a to_o what_o god_n say_v to_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 2.30_o n.b._n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o grieve_v when_o those_o barbarian_n think_v he_o a_o god_n than_o when_o they_o think_v he_o a_o murderer_n though_o their_o ignorant_a mind_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n hurry_v they_o from_o one_o extreme_a into_o another_o in_o both_o those_o mistake_v because_o hereby_o god_n be_v robe_v of_o his_o honour_n while_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o yet_o the_o papist_n do_v practice_v therefore_o when_o paul_n visit_v publius_n father_n he_o show_v how_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o beg_v of_o god_n who_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a 1_o sam._n 2.6_o for_o his_o father_n recovery_n which_o god_n gracious_o grant_v at_o paul_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n that_o publius_n may_v be_v well_o repay_v for_o his_o labour_n of_o love_n to_o paul_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o private_a inn_n where_o all_o accommodation_n be_v costly_a especial_o to_o so_o vast_a a_o company_n who_o have_v all_o lose_v their_o all_o etc._n etc._n but_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o all_o upon_o free_a cost_n in_o his_o own_o public_a palace_n n.b._n such_o and_z so_o eminent_a hospitality_n in_o this_o heathen_a to_o the_o distress_a be_v rare_o to_o be_v find_v among_o christian_n though_o as_o great_a as_o he_o yet_o scarce_o so_o good_a as_o he_o therefore_o god_n grant_v paul_n prayer_n for_o his_o father_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o heal_v he_o god_n rare_o refuse_v to_o reward_v those_o that_o relieve_v man_n especial_o his_o saint_n in_o â—â—isery_n even_o in_o this_o world_n beside_o that_o reversion_n of_o reward_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v moreover_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v recommend_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n both_o to_o the_o very_a soldier_n who_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o in_o the_o shipwreck_n and_o to_o publius_n himself_o the_o public_a governor_n of_o the_o island_n yea_o and_o to_o publius_n people_n also_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v where_o god_n give_v his_o gospel_n to_o any_o place_n or_o people_n he_o common_o magnify_v it_o for_o its_o better_a acceptance_n where_o it_o be_v give_v in_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n here_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o paul_n mouth_n if_o the_o two_o former_a miracle_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o that_o end_n because_o they_o be_v more_o private_a yet_o out_o of_o the_o superabundant_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v have_v more_o public_a miracle_n upon_o publius_n people_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o his_o old_a father_n the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o who_o so_o sudden_o so_o safe_o so_o sweet_o citò_fw-la tutò_fw-la &_o jucundè_fw-la yet_o so_o perfect_o only_o with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n fame_n soon_o spread_v it_o abroad_o far_o and_o near_o especial_o it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o their_o governor_n be_v father_n whereupon_o the_o impotent_a folk_n of_o the_o island_n all_o man_n natural_o be_v careful_a for_o save_v the_o body_n though_o careless_a for_o save_v the_o soul_n resort_v by_o shoal_n to_o this_o wonderful_a healer_n and_o be_v heal_v verse_n 9_o even_o at_o their_o governor_n be_v house_n by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v what_o a_o fair_a opportunity_n this_o apostle_n have_v who_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n to_o spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n great_a and_o small_a who_o all_o offer_v themselves_o free_o to_o coâ—â—â—_n into_o it_o n.b._n as_o i_o can_v but_o imagine_v how_o the_o poor_a seaman_n and_o soldier_n do_v soâ—â—â—e_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o warm_a provision_n through_o publius_n hospitality_n say_v one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o far_a better_a we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o governor_n be_v house_n than_o when_o we_o lie_v float_v and_o be_v force_v by_o shipwreck_n to_o swim_v for_o save_v our_o life_n in_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o how_o those_o person_n who_o have_v disease_n and_o be_v heal_v here_o do_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o very_a disease_n which_o have_v be_v make_v such_o bless_a occasion_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o say_n knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v heal_v as_o well_o as_o their_o bâ—â—â—â—_n how_o do_v they_o cry_v out_o with_o god-blessing_n heart_n one_o to_o another_o oh_o what_o astonish_a mercy_n have_v our_o former_a misery_n hand_v in_o to_o we_o alas_o have_v we_o not_o perish_v or_o be_v nigh_o perish_v in_o our_o body_n temporal_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v we_o may_v all_o have_v perish_v both_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n eternal_o thus_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o that_o paul_n shall_v suffer_v shipwreck_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o this_o island_n where_o god_n have_v a_o great_a work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v or_o he_o have_v never_o come_v thither_o that_o a_o venomous_a viper_n shall_v fasten_v upon_o paul_n hand_n that_o the_o governor_n be_v father_n shall_v be_v sick_a and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o have_v a_o happy_a concurrence_n to_o open_v a_o effectual_a doer_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v convince_v universal_o that_o paul_n must_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n because_o none_o can_v do_v such_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o indeed_o god_n so_o far_o magnify_v paul_n ministry_n with_o his_o presence_n in_o it_o while_o he_o lay_v himself_o forth_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n during_o only_a those_o three_o winter_n month_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o that_o he_o plant_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o island_n which_o become_v famous_a for_o its_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n the_o soundness_n of_o the_o foundation-stone_n of_o that_o church_n appear_v insomuch_o as_o those_o new_a convert_v load_v paul_n ship_n with_o necessary_n for_o their_o voyage_n at_o their_o part_n which_o be_v a_o real_a fruit_n of_o their_o effectual_a faith_n verse_n 10._o though_o they_o see_v not_o paul_n shake_v off_o his_o own_o chain_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o viper_n by_o his_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o paul_n be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o those_o miracle_n act_v where_o when_o how_o and_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v have_v it_o do_v and_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v so_o much_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o as_o for_o the_o confirm_v their_o ministry_n to_o other_o sometime_o god_n save_v they_o miraculous_o as_o act_n 5.19_o and_o 12.7_o and_o sometime_o god_n leave_v they_o in_o bond_n when_o it_o will_v most_o advance_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.12_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v a_o clear_a call_n from_o god_n do_v carry_v up_o god_n servant_n cleverly_o and_o cheerful_o through_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n as_o it_o do_v paul_n here_o who_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o his_o witness-bearing_a at_o rome_n act_v 23.11_o and_o though_o as_o he_o say_v he_o be_v in_o peril_n often_o in_o his_o voyage_n and_o journey_n thither_o paul_n must_v put_v forth_o to_o sea_n again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o get_v enough_o of_o it_o in_o his_o late_a shipwreck_n and_o that_o in_o a_o alexandrian_a bottom_n which_o have_v winter_v in_o that_o isle_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o lay_v up_o their_o ship_n at_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n act_v 27.12_o which_o be_v now_o go_v to_o make_v a_o trade_n voyage_n and_o for_o better_a success_n who_o sign_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n verse_n 11_o 12._o n.b._n such_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o those_o ignorant_a painim_n that_o they_o conceit_v these_o twin_n to_o be_v son_n of_o jove_n bear_v of_o leda_n and_o that_o these_o two_o deity_n have_v the_o command_n of_o tempest_n and_o the_o care_n of_o mariner_n and_o therefore_o they_o put_v themselves_o under_o their_o patronage_n can_v not_o but_o expect_v a_o happy_a voyage_n yea_o seaman_n still_o say_v that_o if_o these_o two_o star_n call_v castor_n